■ill
Jffl
H
Bill
ill
1111
■Hi
flnu«innmm»S»u
(HI?? fi. IL Hill ffitbrarg
Norttj (Carolina &tate ImoerHttg
C95
N.C. STATE UNlvFRSTTy DH HILL
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE DAM!
INDICATED BELOW AND IS SUB-
TECT TO AN OVERDUE FINE AS
POSTED AT THE CIRCULATION
DESK.
FEB 1 6 1977
F ^'^8m
AR
JAN - 4 1984
OCT - 9 1985
DEC i&995
0CT21.«M
MAR - 3 1989
Oil 1 9 1991
A DICTIONARY
BOTANICAL TERMS
BY
A. A. CROZIER
NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1892
Copyright, 1893,
BY
HENEY HOLT & CO.
PREFACE.
It is now nearly twenty years since an English dictionary
of botanical terms was published, and the development of
botany during that time has brought into use many new
terms and led to the abandonment of some of those which
were formerly employed. The present work, though larger
than any of its predecessors, is therefore Avautiug in certain
terms which are found in the earlier botanical dictionaries.
A few obsolete terms, however, which occur in standard
botanical literature are retained and marked as such. The
scope of this dictionary is nearly the same as that of its
predecessors, except that it is broader on the side of agri-
culture and horticulture, as it aims to include all technical
terms applied to plants both by botanists and others. Very
many of the newer terms are from the German botanists, to
whom we owe by far the greater part of modern structural
and physiological botany. These terms, particularly, in-
clude an unfortunately large number of synonyms, which
seem to be a necessary result of active research by inde-
pendent workers in the same fields. With few exceptions,
no definition is repeated, all approved synonyms being
brought together under one term. Where a choice existed
this has permitted the preferable term alone to be defined.
No obsolete or wholly undesirable synonyms, however,
accompany the definitions, and such of these as occur in
alphabetical order have usually been admitted only to refer
PREFACE.
the reader to the proper term. The cross-references freely
given to terms of similar and opposite meanings will be
found useful in broadening the scope of the definitions.
I desire here to express my gratitude to various botanical
friends for their contributions to this work, particularly to
Dr. W. J. Beal, of the Michigan Agricultural College, who
has revised the entire manuscript and improved many of
the definitions; to Professor V. M. Spalding, of the Uni-
versity of Michigan, who has revised and corrected the
terms relating to fungi; to Mr. F. 0. Newcombe for aid
upon the terms applied in karyokinesis; and to Professor
L. H. Bailey, of Cornell University, for advance proof-sheets
of his glossary of horticultural terms.
The marking of the pronunciation was begun by Mr. B.
Pickman Mann, of Washington, D. C, and completed by
Mr. F. P. Jordan, of the University of Michigan. In their
work Webster's dictionary was mainly followed as authority.
Ann Arbor, Mich., January, 1892.
SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS.
(T) annual.
(2) biennial.
if . . ..perennial.
5 . . . .staminate.
5 pistillate.
£ ... .perfect.
oo numerous ; more than
twenty when applied to
stamens.
? doubt.
! certainty. Indicates that
the author has seen the
specimen iu question.
n. sp. new species. Used only
with the first printed
description.
Eu...the Greek word "well,"
sometimes written after a
species to indicate that it
is certainly a well-defined
species, not a variety.
MEASUREMENT.
foot.
' inch.
" line ( T V inch).
cm. ..centimeter.
c.c. . .cubic centimeter.
m.m. millimeter.
/.i mu (the Greek letter m),
micromillimeter, j-J^ of
a millimeter, the unit
of microscopic measure-
ment. It is about .000039
of an inch.
X. • ..used to express magnifica-
tion. Thus, X 150 indi-
cates a magnification of
150 diameters. The im-
proper fraction if a indi-
cates the same, but this
form is little used.
A DICTIONARY
OF
BOTANICAL TERMS.
A, prefixed to words of Greek
origin often signifies absence,
as apet'alous, without petals.
Before a vowel it is changed
to an, as anan'therous, without
anthers.
ABAX IAL, out of the axis. See
EXCENTRIC.
ABBRE VlATED, shorter than an
adjoining organ, or one with
which it is compared.
ABERRANT, differing widely
from the usual form or struc-
ture; as: the Fumariacese have
been regarded as an aberrant
group of Papaveraceas.
ABIOGENESIS, see Spontane-
ous Generation.
ABJEO'TION, throwing off with
force, as spores or seeds.
ABJOINT', to separate at a joint.
AB JUNCTION, the separation
of one part from another; de-
limitation. Compare Abstrio
tion.
ABNORMAL, differing from the
* usual structure or condition.
ABORIG INAL, see Indigenous.
ABORTION, the non-formation
or imperfect formation of an
organ, so that it does not per-
form its usual function. Com-
pare Suppression, Degener
ation, Atrophy.
ABORTIVE, imperfect, or want-
ing. See Obsolete.
ABRUPT', terminating sud-
denly, as a leaf which ends
without a tapering extremity,
a compouud leaf without a
terminal leaflet, or a stem
which is sharply bent.
Abrupt ly Acuminate, hav-
ing a broad extremity from
which a point arises.
ABRUPT LY PINNATE, pinnate
without a terminal leaflet, and
usually with an even number
of leaflets. There may be a
terminal point or tendril; even
pinnate; equally pinnate.
Compare Imparipinnate.
ABSCIS SION, cutting off sharply,
as the separation of the f rus-
tules of diatoms. Compare
Abstriction.
AB SCISS LAY'ER, a layer of cells
formed by renewed cell-divi-
sion in the base of the leaf-
stalk in autumn, the formation
of which permits the fall of
the leaf.
Absorption
A DICTIONARY
Acerose
ABSORPTION, the method by
•which fluids enter the plant.
See Osmose and Imbibition.
ABSTRIC TION, the separation of
one part from another by con-
striction and the formation of
a septum. Applied especially
to the separation of spores from
their hyphte. Compare Ab-
scission aud Abjunction.
AcAL'YCINE, without calyx;
acalycinous.
ACALYC INOtJS, see Acalycine.
ACAN'THA (pi. Acan'thje), a
thorn, spiue, or prickle.
AcANTHA CEOUS. having thorns,
spines, or prickles.
ACANTHOCAR POUS, having the
fruit furnished with spiues or
prickles
ACANTHOC LADOTJS, having
spiny branches.
ACANTHOPH OROtTS, bearing
prickles, spines, or thorns.
ACANTHOP ODOIJS, having the
petiole or pedicel furnished
with spines or prickles.
AcAR'POUS, not producing fruit.
ACAULESCENCE, an abnormal
suppression of the stem.
ACAULESCENT, having only a
very short atrial leaf-bearing
stem, apparently none, as in the
dandelion; acauline; acaulose;
acaulous.
ACAU'LINE, see Acatjlescent.
ACAU'LIS, see Acaulescent.
ACAULOSE, see Acaulescent.
ACAU LOUS, see Acaulescent.
ACCESSORY, additional to the
usual number, or accompany-
ing something else; supernu-
merary. Said of the additional
buds when more than one
occur in an axil ; applied to
the border of the apothecium
in lichens when of a different
substance or color from the
disk.
ACCESSORY BUDS, also called
secondary buds and super-
numerary buds; the additional
buds when more than one occur
in or near the axil, as in the
butternut.
ACCES SORY CELL, the sister-cell
of a guard-cell; subsidiary cell.
ACCESSORY FRUIT, one in
•which some additional part or
parts is associated with the
matured ovary, as in the win-
tergreen, Qcmltheria procum-
bens; anthocarpous fruit. The
term is not applied to fruits
with an adherent calyx-tube,
as the apple and currant. Com-
pare Aggregate Fruit and
Collective Fruit.
ACCESSORY GONID'lA, gonidial
formations in some species of
Mucorini in addition to the
typical kind.
ACCIDENTAL, see Adventi-
tious.
ACCOMMODA'TION, see Adapta-
tion.
ACCRES'CENT, increasing in size
after Idoweriug; — applied to
parts accessory to the fruit, as
the calyx of Physalis.
ACCRETE', grown together in
any manner.
ACCRETION, the growing of one
thing to another ; growth by
addition of particles to the out-
side.
ACCUM'BENT, lying upon or
against another body, as the
edge of the cotyledons against
the caulicle in some Crucif era 1 .
Compare Incumbent.
ACEPH'ALOUS, headless; said of
an ovary when the style is at-
tached to some other part than
the summit.
ACEROSE', narrow, stiff, and
Acervate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Acrogynous
pointed, like the leaves of the
hr. Intermediate in form be-
tween Acicular and Subulate.
ACER'VATE, growing- in heaps or
"clusters; coacervate.
ACER'VULtJS (pi. Acer'vuli), a
small heap, as of spores.
ACETABU'LIFORM, deep saucer-
shaped, with a broad concave
bottom and nearly upright
sides. Compare Cotyliform.
ACETA'RlOtJS, used for salads.
AC'ETOSE, sour; acid.
ACHiE'NlUM, see Acheniu.m.
ACHiE'NOCARP, any simple dry
indehiseent fruit. (Masters.)
ACHEI'lARY, destitute of a label-
lum, as some orchids.
AOHENE', see Achenium.
ACHE'NltJM (pi. Ache'nia), a
small, dry, indehiseent, one-
seeded seed-like fruit or carpel
in which the covering does not
adhere to the seed, as in the
sunflower or buttercup; aclnp-
niuni; achene; akene. Com-
pare Caryopsis, Utricle,
Cypsela.
ACHENO'DIUM, see Cremocarp.
AOHlAMY'DEOUS, destitute of
calyx and corolla.
Achromatic, not readily
colored by the usual staining
agents.
ACHRO'MATIN, the basic sub-
stance of the nucleus, less
highly colored by staining
agents than the rest.
ACIC'ULA (pi. Aqic'uIS), a needle-
shaped spine, prickle, or other
body.
ACICULAR, slender needle- or
bristle-shaped, as the leaves of
most pines; aciculate; aeiculi-
form; aciform. Compare
Acerose.
ACICULATE, see Acicular.
AciC'tJLATED, marked by fine
grooves, as if scratched with
a needle. Finer than striate,
and not necessarily parallel.
AciC'tJLIFORM, see Acicular.
A'CIES, an edge.
ActFORM, see Acicular.
ACINACEOUS, full of kernels.
(Rare.)
AclNAC'IFORM, s c y m i t a r -
shaped, — having one edge thin
and convex, and the other
thick and straight or concave,
like many bean-pods.
AC'INE, one of the succulent car-
pels of a fruit like the rasp-
berry; acinus.. (Originally
Acinus meant a bunch of grapes
or similar fruit, as the currant,
and later the term was applied
to one of the berries of such a
bunch and to the seeds of the
„ grape.)
AfJINOSE', consisting of granular
bodies somewhat resembling
grape-seed. More rarely, re-
sembling a grape-berry or
bunch of grapes.
AC'INUS (pi. As'inl), see Acine.
ACOTYLED'ONOUS, destitute of
cotyledons, as Cuscuta.
ACRAMPHIB'RYOUS, said of
plants whose growth is not
confined to the apex, i.e., which
produce lateral as well as
terminal buds. (Rare. ) Com-
pare. Acrogenous.
ACROB'RYOUS, see Acrogenous.
ACROCARPOUS, having terminal
fructification. Used chiefly in
mosses. Compare Clado-
CARPOUS.
ACROG'ENOUS, growing chiefly
at the apex, as the stem of
ferns; produced at the apex of
a filament, as the spores of
some fungi.
ACROGYNOUS, having the stem
terminated by archegonia or
Acropetal
A DICTIONARY
Adnate
other female organs. Compare
Anacrogynous.
ACROP'ETAl, produced iu suc-
cession toward the apex; in
the direction of the summit;
basifugal; centripetal (when
applied to the order of inflores-
cence only). Compare Basip-
etal.
ACROSCOP IC, facing the apex.
Compare Basiscopic
ACROSPIRE, an old name for
the plumule of a grain in ger-
minatiou.
ACROSPORE, a spore borne at
the summit of a filament.
ACTINOMOR'PHIC, regular and
poly symmetrical, as the
dowers of radish, i.e., capable
of bisection iu two or more
planes into similar halves.
Compare Zygomoisfhic
ACTINOMOR'PHOUS, see Actino-
MOKPniC.
ACTIVE, in a growing condition;
opposed to Dormant.
ACULEATE, having prickles,
prickle-pointed; aculeated.
AcU'LEOlATE, having small or
f ew prickles.
ACU'LEUS (pi. Acu lei), see
Prickle.
ACU'MINATE, ending in a pro-
longed tapering point.
ACtTMINOSE, having a sharp or
tapering point; somewhat acu-
minate. (Bare.)
ACUMINULATE, having a small
acuminate point.
ACUTE', ending in a distinct
angle, but not prolonged.
ACYC'L f C, having all the organs
of a flower iu a continuous
spiral. Compare Hemicyclic
aud Cyclic
ADAPTATION, the modification
of a plant to better fit it for
surrounding conditions, or of
an organ for a particular func-
tion; accommodation. Com-
pare Metamorphosis.
ADEL'PHlA, (pi. Adel'phiae), a col-
lection of stamens united by
their filaments. Compare
Phalanx.
ADEL'PHOtJS, having the stamens
united by their filaments in an
adelphia or bundle.
ADEN'IFORM, gland-shaped;
adenoid.
ADEN'OPHORE, a stalk support-
ing a gland.
ADENOPH'OROUS, gland-bear-
ing.
ADENOPHYL'LOUS, having on
the leaves glands, or gland-like
spots or tubercles.
ADENOP'ODOUS, having glands
or gland- like tubercles on the
petioles.
ADENOSE', gland-like, or bearing
glands; adenoid; adenous.
AD'ENOtJS, see Adenose.
AD'ESMY, the separation of parts
usually joined. Compare
Chorisis, Dialysis, Fission.
ADGLU'TINATE, see Aggluti-
nate.
ADHERENT, attached or grow-
ing to an organ or body of a
different nature, as the calyx
to the ovary. The parts may
or may not have grown together
from the first. Compare Cohe-
rent and Adnate.
ADHESION, the sticking or
growing together of organs of
a different nature, as a leaf to
the stem. It implies a union of
parts which in most other
plants or iu a younger state of
the same plant are separate.
ADNAS'CENT, growing to or upon
something else; as, "moss is
an adnaacent plant."
AD'NATE, said of parts of a dif-
Adnation
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Agamospore
fereut nature which are grown
together from the first, or over
their whole surface or length.
(Compare Connate.) Applied
to an anther, it indicates that
it is attached throughout its
length to the upper or lower
surface of the filament. Com-
pare Innate. See Adherent.
ADNA'TION, the same as adhe-
sion, but implying an earlier
or more complete union.
ADPRESS ED, see Appressed.
ADSCEN'DENT, see Ascending.
ADStfR GENT, see Ascending.
ADUN'COUS, crooked, twisted, or
hooked. (Rare.)
ADVENTITIOUS, out of the usual
place, as buds on a leaf or at a
distance from a node; growing
spontaneously out of its native
locality, but not fully estab-
lished; adveutive.
AdVEN'TIVE, see Adventi
tious.
AD' VERSE, (1) opposite (rare);
(2) directed toward or facing
the main axis or other object.
Compare Averse.
ADVERSIFO'LIATE, see Adver-
sifolious.
ADVERSIFO'LIOUS, having op-
posite leaves; adversifoliate.
JECID'IOSPORE, a spore pro-
duced in an secidium.
JECID'IUM (pi. Mqi&'ik), the cup
shaped spore-case with its con-
tents in certain Urediuere, in
which'the spores are produced
serially from below; a3cidium
fruit.
AEREN'CHYMA, tissue homolo-
gous with cork, with thin cell-
walls and large intercellular
spaces, found in the stems of
some marsh-plants, as Lythrum
salicaria. It is supposed by
Schenk, the author of the term.
to serve for aeration, but by
others it is regarded as floating
tissue.
AE'RIAL, growing in the air, not
attached to the soil, as a para-
site or epiphyte upon the top
of some other plant.
AE'RIAL ROOTS, those appearing
above ground, whether they
afterwards enter the ground
or not, as the clinging roots of
the ivy and the brace-roots of
Indian corn.
AERO'BLA (sing. Aero'bium), or-
ganisms which thrive only in
the presence of. air or free
oxygen. Applied in bacteria.
Compare Anaerobia.
AERIOBIOT'IC, thriving only in
the presence of air.
A'EROCYST, an old name for air-
bl adder.
A'EROPHYTE, see Air-plant.
A'EROTROP'IC, seeking the air,
as certain roots.
.ERU'GINOSE, clear light bluish
green; verdigris-green.
JERTJ GINOUS, see ^Eruginose.
JESTI VAL, see Estival.
AESTIVATION, the arrangement
of the floral organs in the bud;
proefloratiou.
JETHA'LlfJM, a compound spo-
riferous body in Myxomycetes,
formed from a large combina-
tion of plasmodia.
AFFIN'ITY, true or near relation-
ship. Compare Analogy and
Homology.
AgAm'IC, destitute of sex.
Formerly applied to all cryp-
togams.
AG'AmOGEN'ESIS, asexual repro-
duction of auy kind. See
Parthenogensis and Apog-
amy.
AgAM OSPORE, a spore formed
without fertilization; — a go-
Agamous
A DICTIONARY
Albumen
nidium or asexually produced
spore of an}- kind. (Rare.)
AgAmOUS, see Agamic.
AGGLOMERATE, see Agglom-
erated.
AGGLOMERATED, clustered or
crowded together but not co-
hering, as the staininate flowers
of pines.
AGGLUTINATED, glued to-
gether. Compare Accrete.
AGGREGATED, collected to-
gether but. not cohering.
About the same as Agglomer-
ated.
AGGREGATE FLOWERS, those
with several in the same head,
as in clover. The term ex-
cludes Composite.
Aggregate fruit, one in
which distinct carpels of a
single flower are crowded on
the receptacle into one mass,
as in the raspberry and magno-
lia; syncarp. Compare Col-
lective Fruit.
AGGREGATION, the condensa-
tion of the protoplasm of a liv-
ing cell, or of some of the
contained proteids under stimu-
lation, hist observed in the
tentacle cells of Drosera and
subsequently produced in the
cells of other plants by means
of various basic substances
Agricultural botany, that
branch of economic botany
which treats of weeds and cul-
tivated plants. It includes the
systematic study of such plants
and their methods of reproduc
tion, the laws of improvement
and degeneration in plants,
etc., also vegetable pathology
in its application to cultivated
plants.
AgrOSTOG'RAPHY, see AGROS-
TOLOGY.
AGROSTOLOGY, the part of bot-
any relating to grasses.
AG'YNOUS, without pistils.
Al'GRET, any feathery crown or
tuft attached to the seed, as
the coma of the milkweed or
pappus of the thistle; aigrette;
egret.
AIGRETTE', see Aigret.
AIR-BLADDER, an organ filled
with air for the purpose of
floating the plant in water, as
in the sea- weed Fucus; air-sac;
air-cell.
AIR-CHAMBER, see Stomatic
Chamber and Air-passage.
AIR-PASSAGE, an extended open-
ing between the cells contain-
ing air, as in the stems of
many water-plants; lacuna;
air-chamber.
AIR-PLANT, a plant growing in
the air detached from the soil,
as certain orchitis; aerophyte.
Generally applied only to epi-
phytic flowering plants.
AIR PORE, see Stoma.
AKENE' see ACHENIUM.
ALA (pi. Alse), see Wing.
AlAbAS'TRUM, an old term for
flower-bud.
A'LAR, (1) borne in the forks of
a stem ; (2) relating to or hav-
ing wings. See Alate.
A'LATE, see Winged.
A'LATE-PIN'NATE, pinnate with
a winged petiole.
ALBES'CENT, whitish; candi-
cant. *
Al'BICANT, see Albescent.
AL BINISM, see Chlorosis.
ALBI'NO, a plant or variety near-
]}' destitute of chlorophyll, or
of which the fruit is abnormal-
ly white or colorless.
ALBU'MEN, nutritive material in
many seeds surrounding or
Albumen Crystals OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Ambigenus
adjoining the embryo, endo-
sperm or perisperm.
ALBUMEN CRYSTALS, see
Crystalloids.
ALBU'MINOID, an organic sub
stance containing nitrogen in
its composition, as protoplasm;
proteid.
ALBUMINOUS, furnished with
albumen.
ALBUR'NOUS, having, consist-
ing of, or pertaining to, albur-
num.
ALBUR'NUM, sap-wood; a some-
what distinct, usually lighter
colored, outer zoue of wood in
many exogenous trees and
shrubs.
ALECTO'RIOId, filiform, like the
thallus of the genus Alectoria
in lichens.
ALEU RONE, proteine-grains
which replace starch in the
cotyledons or albumen of cer-
tain oily seeds.
AlGOLOGY, the part of botany
relatiug to algoe.
AlIF EROUS, having wings.
AL'IFORM, wing-shaped.
ALIG'EROUS, see Aliferous.
AhAN'TOID, sausage-shaped;
botuliform; narrowly oblong;
cylindrical with somewhat
hemispherical terminations.
AllASSOTON'IC MOVEMENTS,
a term applied by Vries to the
movements of mature orgaus,as
the sleep of plants; movements
of variation. Compare Auxo-
tonic Movements.
ALLlA'CEOUS, having the odor
or otrier qualities of the genus
Allium, which includes the
onion and garlic.
AXLi'ANCE, see Cohort.
AllOG'AMOUS, habitually cross-
fertilized.
ALLOGAMY, cross-fertilization.
Compare Autogamy.
AlLOT'ROPISM, appearance un-
der an unusual form.
ALPES'TRINE, growing on high
mountains below the timber-
line, or on the tops of inferior
mountains; mountainous.
ALPHITOMOR'PHOUS, resem
bling barley meal, said of cer-
tain fungi (Rare.)
ALPINE, growing on mountains
above the timber-line.
ALTER'NATE, applied to leaves,
indicates one at a node; ap
plied to parts of the flower, in-
dicates that the members of
one whorl are placed opposite
the intervals between the mem-
bers of the next whorl.
Alternately -pin'nate,
pinnate with the pinna? or leaf-
lets alternating on opposite
sides of the rachis.
Alternation of genera-
tions, the growth of reproduc-
tive bodies into structures dif-
fering from that on which they
were produced, to return after
one or more generations to the
original stage or form. Thus,
the spore of ferns produces a
small prothallus, and upon this
sexual bodies are borne which
after fertilization reproduce
the original fern-plant. See
Metagenesis.
AlUTA'CEOUS, of a pale brown
color; resembling soft tanned
skin in color or texture.
(Rare.)
AL'VEOLATE, deeply pitted so
as to resemble honey-comb,
like the receptacle of many
Composite ; faveolate; favose.
AMBIG'ENtJS, having the outer
surface of the perianth resem-
bling a calyx and the inner
surface a corolla.
Ambiguous
A DICTIONARY
Amphitropous
AMBIG'tJOtTS, indistinct or doubt-
ful, so that it cannot well be
referred to any definite condi
tion or place in a system of clas-
sification, as a bract which has
nearly the appearance of an
ordinary leaf, or a species
which is doubtfully of higher
rank than a variety, or one
which it is difficult to deter-
mine into which of two genera
il should be placed.
AMBtP'AROUS, producing two
kinds, as a bud which pro-
duces directly both flowers
and leaves.
Am'ENT, a slender spike of
naked and usually separated
flowers with imbricated scales
or bracts; amentum; julus;
catkin. Staminate aments are
usually deciduous.
AMEN'TA, pi , see Amentum.
AMENTACEOUS, resembling,
consisting of, pertaiuing to, or
bearing aments; as an amenta-
ceous inflorescence or plant.
AmENT'IFORM, amentaceous;
juliform.
AMEN'TUM (pi, Amen'ta), see
Ament.
Am IDOPlAST, see Leucoplast.
AMMOPH'ILOUS, growing in
sandy places.
AM'NIOS, the contents of the
embryo-sac before the forma-
tion of the embryo. Seldom
used.
AMCE'BOID, assuming various
shapes, like the Amoeba
AMORPHOUS, without definite
form, structure, or position.
AMPHA^N'THIUM, see Clinan-
THIUM.
Am'PHIASTER, a term for the
combined nuclear spindle and
cytasters in karyokinesis when
the latter are present, which is
rare in plants. The term is
also applied to the combined
cytasters only.
AMPHIBIOUS, growing readily
either in water or upon dry
land.
AMPHIB'RYOUS, growing by ad-
ditions over the whole surface.
AmPHICAR'PIC, producing two
kinds of fruit, either as regards
form or period of ripening;
amphicarpous. Compare Het-
erocarpous.
AMPHICAR'POUS, see Amphi-
CARPIC
AmphIG'Amous, see Agamic.
AMPHIGAS'TER, used by Bennett
and Murray for Amphigas-
trium.
AMPHIGAS'TRlA (sing. Amphi-
gastrium), peculiar scale-like
leaves accompanying those of
ordinary form as a third row
upon the underside of the stem
in certain Hepatic*.
AMPHIG'ENOUS, growing on
either surface of a leaf. Said
chiefly of certain parasitic
fungi.
AmpHISAR'CA, any indehiscent
fruit, hard and dry externally
and pulpy within, as a gourd.
(Rare.)
AmPHISPER'MOUS, closely in-
vesting the seed so as to have
the same form, as the ovary in
Graminese.
AMPHIT'ROPAL, see Amphit-
ropous.
AMPHIT'ROPOUS, having the fu-
niculus attached to the ovule
or seed for half the distance be-
tween the chalaza and micro-
P3'le; semiauatropous; half-
ana tropous; half-inverted;
hemitropous; heterotropous;
transverse; amphitropal. Ap-
plied to the embryo it means
curved so that both ends are
brought close together.
Amphora
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Anamorphism
Am'PHORA, the lower division
of a pyxis.
AMPLEC'TANT, embracing or
clasping, as tendrils, or the
sheath of grasses.
AMPLEX'ICAUL, partially sur-
rounding or clasping the stem,
as the base of many leaves.
Compare Sheathing and Per-
foliate.
Am'PLIATED, enlarged, or mod-
erately dilated.
AMPUL'LA, see Bladder.
AMPULLA'CEOUS. inflated, and
swelling 'out toward the base
like a bladder or short flask.
Compare Lageniform.
AMYG'DALINE, pertaining to or
resembling the almond.
Amylaceous, pertaining to,
composed of, or resembliug
starch.
AMYLOGEN'ESIS, starch-forma-
tion.
AMYLOGEN'IC, starch-forming.
Applied to chlorophyll-gran-
ules and similar bodies which
originate starch.
AM'YLOID, a colloid substance
having nearly the properties
of boiled starch which is found
in many sea-Aveeds and in the
seeds of the bean, the almond,
etc.
AMYLOLYT'IC, pertaining to the
transformation of starch into
other substances, as amylolytic
diastase.
AM'YLUM, starch.
AMYLUM BODIES, see Pyre-
NOIDS.
AMYLUM STAR, see Starch-
BTAK.
AN'ABIX (pi. Anab'ices), a stem
like that of many ferns, etc.,
which continually dies below
and grows above. (Rare.)
ANABOLIC, applied by Geddes
to the series of ascending meta-
bolic changes in protoplasm
by which food is assimilated.
Compare Katabolic. See
Assimilation.
AnAcAn'XHOUS, without spines.
AnACROG'YNOUS, applied in
Jungermanuieae hy Leitgeb to
forms in which the archegonia
do not arise upon or near the
apex of the shoot, which there-
fore usually continues to grow
after their formation. Com-
pare ACROGYNOUS.
ANAERO'BiA (sing. Anaerobium),
organisms unable to live or
thrive in the presence of free
oxygen. Applied to certain
bacteria. Compare Aerobia.
AnAEROB'IC, see Anaerobiotic.
AnAEROBIOT'IC, being unable
to live in contact with air or
free oxygen, as some bacteria.
or capable of living in an at-
mosphere destitute of oxygen;
anagrobious; anaerobic.
AnAEROB'IOUS, see Anaerobi-
otic.
AnAE'ROPHYTE, a plant which
does not need a direct supply
of air.
AN'ALOGUE, an organ or body
resembliug or having the func-
tion of another with which it
is compared.
AnAL'OGY, resemblance in cer-
tain respects, as in general
appearance or function. Ap-
plied to organs or to classes of
plants. Compare Affinity.
Homology, and Morphology.
AnAL'YSIS, the systematic ex-
amination of a plant prelimi-
nary to determining its position
in the classification. Compare
Determinatk )X.
ANAMORPHISM, see Anamor-
phosis.
9
Anamorphosis
A DICTIONARY
Androus
AnAMOR'PHOSIS, (1) a gradual
change of form (generally
ascending) traced in a group
of plants the members of which
have succeeded each other in
point of geological time; (2) a
similar gradation of form be-
tween the members of a group
now existing; (3) a remarkable
or profound alteration of form
resultiug immediately from a
change in the conditions of
growth.
AnAN'DROUS, without stamens.
AnAN'THEROUS, without an-
thers.
ANAN'THERUM (obs.), see Sta-
MINODIUM.
ANAN'THOUS, without flowers.
ANAPHASES. Strasburger's term
for the phenomena of karyoki-
nesis following the metaphases
(which see) up to the formation
of the resting daughter nuclei.
AN'AplAsT, see Leucoplast.
Anastomose, to communicate
or unite with one another, as
the veins of leaves.
AnASTOMO'SIS (pi. Anastomo-
ses), the inosculation or junc-
tion of similar parts, often
forming a network, as in the
veins of leaves.
ANATOMY, VEGETABLE, see
Vegetable Anatomy.
AnAT'ROPOUS, applied to an
ovule or seed which grows so
that the funiculus coheres to
and forms a raphe along its
whole length, bringing the hi-
lum near the foramen and the
chalaza at the apparent apex,
as in Liliaceae; anatropal.
ANCIP'ITAL, flattened and two-
edged, as the stem of Panicum
anceps; ancipitous.
ANCIP'ITOtJS, see Ancipital.
ANDROCLIN'IUM, see Clinan-
DRIUM.
ANDRODiffi'CIOIJS, having per-
fect flowers on one set of
plants and staminate flowers
on another set, but no indi-
viduals with pistillate flowers.
Compare Andromoncecious
and Gynodicecious. See Po-
lygamous.
ANDRffi'CIUM, the stamens of a
flower taken together.
ANDRdGONiD'lUM, see Andro-
SPORE.
ANDROG'YNAL, see Androgy-
nous.
ANDROG'YNIsM, the change
from a dioecious to a monoe-
cious condition.
ANDROGYNOUS, monoecious
with the staminate and pistil-
late flowers in the same inflo-
rescence. Said mainly of the
heads of certain Composite.
Compare Polygamous.
ANDROMONCECIOUS, having
staminate and perfect flowers
on the same plant, but no pis-
tillate flowers. Compare An-
drodioscious. See Polyga-
mous.
ANDROPET'AlOtJS, said of flow-
ers which have become double
by the conversion of petals into
stamens. (Rare.)
AN'DROPHORE, a column of
united filaments, supporting
the anthers; stamineal column.
ANDROPH'ORUM, see Andro-
PHORE.
ANDROSPORAn'GIUM, a sporan-
gium containing audrospores.
AN'DROSPORE, a kind of asexual-
ly produced zoogonidium or
swarm-pore in CEdogonieae
which develops into small
male plants called "dwarf
males;" androgonidium.
AN'DROUS, pertaining to sta-
mens; male.
10
Anemophilous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Annual Ring
ANEMOPHILOUS, having the
pollen or seeds conveyed by
the wind.
AnfrACT'UOSE, bent hither and
thither, as the stamens of the
melon.
ANGIOcAR'POUS, having the
fruit invested with a calyx, re-
ceptacle, or other covering;
having spores enclosed by a re-
ceptacle of some kind; angio-
sporous. Especially, having a
closed instead of open apothe-
cium in lichens. Compare
Gymnocarpous.
ANGIOSPERM'OtJS, having seeds
produced in a closed ovary.
ANGldS'PdROUS, having spores
or asci produced in a closed
receptacle, angiocarpons.
Angle of deviation, the
augle which a leaf, branch, or
root makes with the axis on
which it is borne — on the upper
side in branches and leaves, on
the lower side in root.
Angle of divergence, the
angle measured by the part of
a cycle between succeeding
organs in the same spiral or
whorl; divergence.
AN'GULAR, having angles or
ridges prismatic. In Pomolo-
gy, having one side developed
more than the other, as in the
Newtown Pippin apple. Com-
pare Oblique.
AN'GULAR DIVER'GENCE, see
Angle of Divergence.
AnGULATE, see Angular.
AnGULODEN'TATE, having an-
gular teeth.
ANGUS'TATE, narrow.
ANGtJS'TIFO'LlATE, having nar-
row leaves; angustifolious.
ANGUSTIFO'LIOUS, see Angus-
TIPOLIATE.
ANGUSTISEP'TATE, having a
narrow septum or partition, as
the pod of shepherd's-purse.
AnISOG'YNOUS, having fewer
carpels than sepals.
AnISOM'EROUS, not having the
same number of floral organs in
the different whorls. Compare
Isomerous and Unsymmetri-
CAL.
AnIsOPET'ALOUS, having petals
of unequal size. (Rare.)
ANIS&PHYL'LOUS, unequal-
leaved, as when the two leaves
. of a pair are of unequal size. .
ANISOP'TEROUS, having wings
of unequal size.
AnIsOSTAM'ENOUS, see Aniso-
stemonous.
AnISOSTEMONOUS, having the
stamens differing in number
from the petals (or parts of the
perianth when the sepals are
petaloid). Compare Isostem-
onous.
ANISOTRdPiC, having the dif-
ferent parts or organs endowed
with different kinds of irrita-
bility, or in different degrees,
as stems which seek the light
and roots which shun it.
ANNOT'INUS, the ring upon a
stem which marks the close of
a season's growth. It consists
of the scars left by the fallen
scales of the bud from which
the next year's growth pro-
ceeded.
AnNOT'INOUS, having distinct
yearly growths.
AN'NUAL, a plant which usually
lives but one year or season.
ANNUAL RING^ the ring or cyl-
inder of wood produced by
exogenous plants during the
year. In some cases the an-
nual ring consists of more than
one ring of growth, hence the
term "growth-ring" is now
often used.
11
Annular
A DICTIONARY
Antherozoid
ANNULAR, in the form of a cir-
cle or zone.
ANNULAR DUCTS, see Vessels.
ANNULAR VESSELS^ vessels
marked with thickenings in
the form of a ring.
AN'NULATE, marked with rings
or circular transverse lines; an-
nulated.
AN'NULATED, see Annulate.
ANNUlA'TION, a ring or belt.
AN'NULOSE, furnished with or
composed of rings.
AN'NULUS (pi. An'null), any
body in the form of a ring; the
ring or band of thick-walled
cells in the sporangium of
most ferns which by contrac-
tion bursts the sporangium and
liberates the spores; the ring
of cells upon the inner side of
the base of the peristome at
the orifice of the theca in many
species of mosses which is
thrown off to detach the oper-
culum; the ring on the stem of
mushrooms; the abortive foliar
sheath at the base of the spike
in Equisetum.
AN'6dAl, see Anodic.
ANOD'IC, applied to the edge of
a leaf which a leaf-spiral leaves
in its upward course. In a
right-handed spiral it would
be the right edge of the leaf,
and vice versa. Compare
Cathodic.
An&M'ALOUS, unusual in appear-
ance; contrary to rule; abnor-
mal; irregular.
ANOM'ALY, any deviation from
the essential or usual character.
AN'SULATE, coiled at the apex
and the whole coil bent over so
as to make a loop projecting
above the coil, as the growing
extremity of the vine of the
musk-melon.
AN' TECH AMBER, the upper
(outer) angle or space between
the guard-cells of a stoma.
Compare Vestibule.
ANTEN'NJE (sing. Anten'na),
two sleuder horn-like prolonga-
tions of the rostellum in the
genus Catasetum in orchids
which, upon being touched by
an insect or other object, cause
the liberation of the retinacu-
lum at their base and the ejec-
tion of the pollinium.
ANTEPOSI'TION, see Superposi-
tion.
ANTE'RIO-POSTE'RIOR PLANE,
see Median Plane.
ANTE'RIOR, the side of a flower,
leaf, or other organ away
from the main stem or axis;
inferior; exterior; in front.
Compare Dorsal.
ANTHE'LA, a paniculate cyme
with the lateral axes over-
topping the central, as in
many species of Juncus and
Luzula.
AN'THEMY, a flower-cluster of
any kind. (Obs.)
AN'THER, the pollen-bearing
part of a stamen.
An'THERID'IUM (pi. Anther-
Id'ia), the male organ in the
higher cryptogams within
which antherozoids are pro-
duced.
ANTHERIF'EROUS, anther-bear-
ing.
AN'THER-LOBES, the cells or
sacs of an anther, usually two
in number, containing the
pollen.
AN'THEROID, anther-like.
AntherosporAngium (pi.
Antherosporan'gia), see Micro-
sporangium.
AN THEROZOID, one of the mo-
tile fertilizing bodies produced
in an antheridium; spermato-
] zoid.
12
Anthesis
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Apical Cell
ANTHE'SIS, the time or act of
flowering; florescence.
ANTH6cAR P0US FRUIT, gener-
ally used for Collective fruit,
but more properly for Acces-
sory fruit.
ANTHOCLIN IUM, see Clinan-
THIOM,
ANTHO DIUM, the capitulum or
head of flowers in Composite
(popularly culled a flower).
Compare Clinanthium.
AN'THOID, resembling a flower.
AN THOLITE, a fossil flower.
ANTHOL'YSlS, a retrograde met-
amorphosis of a flower b} r
which normally united or con-
tiguous parts are separated;
solution of a flower. The
parts of the altered flower may
or may not be changed in char-
acter.
AN'THOPHORE. a stalk or inter-
node sometimes developed be-
tween the calyx and corolla,
as in Sileue.
ANTHOTAX'IS, the arrangement
of flowers in an inflorescence;
anthotaxy.
AN'THOtAXY, see Axtiiotax-
is.
ANTICLI'NAL, said of cell-walls
or any lines when perpendicu-
lar to the outer surface. Com-
pare Periclinal.
ANTI'COUS. facing anteriorly.
ANTID ROMAL, twisted or coiled
in an opposite direction to that
with which it is compared, as
when the leaf - spiral of a
branch turns in the opposite
direction from that of the
stem; antidromous. Compare
Homodromous and Heterod-
ROMOUS.
ANTID'ROMOUS, see Antidro-
mal.
ANTID ROMY, haviug the course
of a spiral reversed from the
usual direction.
ANTIMYCOT'IC, see Fungici-
dal.
Antipathetic, said of plants
which do not unite readily
when grafted.
ANTlPEDUN'CULAR, situated
opposite to a peduncle.
ANTIPET'ALOtJS, situated oppo-
site to a petal, i.e., directly be-
tween the petal and the axis;
antepetalous.
ANTIPODAL CELLS, a group of
four cells at the lower end of
the embryo-sac, one of which,
destitute of a wall, is the lower
polar nucleus. Compare Egg-
apparatus.
ANTISEP'TIC, preventing putre-
faction.
ANTIT'ROPAL, see Antitro-
pous.
ANTIT'ROPOUS, having the rad-
icle of the embryo directed
away from the hilum, as in
orthotropous seeds.
ANTIZYMOT'IC, preventing or
checking fermentation.
ANTRORSE', directed upward
or forward. Compare Anti-
cous.
APERISPER'MIC, see Exalbumi-
nous.
APET'ALOUS, destitute of corol-
la.
A'PEX (pi. Apexes or Ap'ices),
the extremity opposite the
point of attachment.
APHELIOTROP'IC, turning from
the sun; negatively heliotrop-
ic.
APHYL'LOUS, without leaves.
APHYL'LY, the abnormal sup-
pression of leaves.
APICAL CELL, the generating
cell of a growing point.
13
Apical Cone
A DICTIONARY
Aquatic
APICAL CONE, see Punctum
Vegetationis.
APIC'tJXATE, terminated by an
abrupt short acute point.
ApICULATED, see Apiculate.
APIC'ULUS (pi. Apic'uli), a small
acute point.
APLAN OSPORE, applied by Wille
to non - motile reproductive
cells formed by rejuvenescence
in Conjugate* and some other
greeu algae.
APLAS'TIC, not capable of being
organized, or converted into
animal or vegetable tissue.
APOCARPOUS, having the car-
pels separate or easily sepa-
rable, as in Ranunculus; dialy
carpous.
AP6G'AMY, habitual non-sexual
reproduction, especially vege-
tative reproduction where
sexual reproduction usually
occurs, as in the budding of a
prothallus in ferns. Compare
Parthenogenesis and Vege-
tive Apogamy.
APOGEdTROP'iC, growing away
from the earth, as ordinary
stems.
ApOPETALOUS, having the pet
als of the corolla unattached
to each other; eleutheropetal-
ous; polypetalous.
APOPHYL'LOtJS, sometimes used
for aposepalous, especially in
flowers having but one perianth
whorl.
APOPH'YSATE, having an apoph-
ysis.
APOPH'YSIS, an enlargement of
the seta below the theca in cer-
tain mosses; a thickening on
the scales of the cones of cer-
tain pines; any irregular swell-
ing.
APOSEP'ALOUS, having the leaves
of the calyx unattached to each
other.
APOS'TASIS, a term applied by
Engelmanu to the separation
of organs by an unusual exten-
sion of the iuternodes; solu-
tion. Compare Dialysis.
APOS'TROPHE, the collection of
the protoplasm and chlorophyll
grains along the side walls of
a cell instead of the outer sur-
face — often caused by cold or
excess or deficiency of light.
When caused by deficiency of
light, as at night, it is called
"negative apostrophe"; when
caused by too bright a light,
"positive apostrophe." Com-
pare Epistrophe and Sys-
TROPHE.
APOTHE'CIUM (pi. Apothecia),
the ascocarp in lichens. See
Discocarp, Shield, and Peri-
thecium.
APPENDAGE, any superadded
or subordinate part; as hairs,
prickles, leaves, etc., upon a
stem.
APPENDIC'ULATE, having an
unusual appendage or append-
ages, as a winged petiole, or
spurred corolla.
AP'PLANATE, flattened out or
horizontally expanded. Com-
pare Explanate and Com-
PLANATE.
Applicative, see Condupli-
CATE.
AP'POSITE, close together; side
by side.
APPRESSED', lying close, as
leaves to a stem; ad pressed.
Approximate, close together
but not united. Compare Re-
mote.
APTEROUS, having no dilated
appendage or wing. Com-
pare Alate.
AQUAT'IC, growing in water or
wet soil. See Palustrine.
14
Aqueous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS
Armed
AQUEOUS, nearly colorless. See
Hyaline.
ARACHNOID, covered with long
and loosely entangled hairs,
the hairs fewer and longer
than in Tomentose; cobwebby.
ArA'NEUS, see Arachnoid.
ARBOR, see Tree.
ARBOREAL, pertaining to trees
or forests.
ARBOREOUS, having the nature
of a tree; pertaining to trees.
ARBORESCENT, tree-like in size
or form.
ARBORETUM, a botanical tree
garden.
AR'BUSCLE, a low shrub having
the form of a tree.
ARCES'THIDA (obs.), see Gal-
BULTJS.
AROHEbIO'SIS, the origin of life.
See Spontaneous Genera-
tion.
AR€HEGO'NlUM (pi. ArehegS'-
nia), the female organ in the
higher cryptogams. Com-
pare Oogonium. See Anthe-
ridium.
AR€HESPO'RlUM, the cell,
group, or layer of cells from
which the spore-mother-cells,
and tapetum if any, are de-
rived in the higher cryptogams
and flowering plants.
ARCHETYPE, the original type
or condition.
ARCH'ICARP, the beginning of a
fructification; a cell or group of
cells fertilized by a sexual act,
as an ascogonium or carpogo-
nium.
ARCUATE, curved like a bow.
AREA, a rather large space
bounded by cracks, lines, veins,
or part differing in color or
texture. Compare Areola.
ARENA'CEOUS, growing in sandy
places; arenareous; arenose;
sabuline; sabulose.
ARENA'RIOtJS, see Arena-
ceous.
AR'ENOSE, see Arenaceous.
ARE'6LA(pl. Are'olae), diminutive
of area, any small space sur-
rounded by a part differing in
structure or color, as the spaces
bounded by the veins in reticu-
late leaves, by the cracks in
the surface of the thallus of cer-
tain lichens, or by the cell-
walls in the leaves of mosses;
areolation ; areole.
ARE'OLATE, divided into areolae.
AREOLA'TION, (1) see Areola;
(2) the form and arrangement
of the areoke in mosses, etc.
A'REOLE, see Areola.
ARGEN TEUS, white with a tinge
of gray; silvery.
ARGILLA'CEOUS, growing in a
clayey soil; argillose.
AR GlLLOSE, see Argillaceous.
ARHI'ZAL, without roots.
AR'IL, a false coat which some-
times surrounds the seed,
growing from the funiculus,
hilum, or placenta, as the mace
of nutmeg. Compare Stro-
phiole.
ARIL'lA, see Aril.
AR'ILLATE, having an aril.
AR'ILLATED, see Arillate.
AR'ILLODE, a false covering to a
seed resembling an aril.
ARIL'LUS, see Aril.
ARISTA, see Awn.
ARIS'TATE, having an awn.
ARIS'TUlATE, having a small
awn.
ARM, in horticulture, a large
branch of a vine trained hori-
zontally.
ARMED, having thorns, spines,
or prickles.
15
Armilla
A DICTIONARY
Ascus
ARMfL'LA, an anuulus in the
form of a plaited frill sus-
pended from the top of the
stipe below the cap in certain
mushrooms.
AROMA, a pleasant characteristic
odor.
AROMAt'IC, possessing aroma,
especially if spicy.
ARRECT', directed upward from
an inclined base, as the pods
of milkweed. (Asclepias.)
ARROW-HEADED, see Sagit-
tate.
ARROW-SHAPED, see Sagit-
tate.
AR'TH6n6ID, resembling the
apothecium of the genus Ar-
thouia in lichens.
AR'THROSPORE, used mainly in
bacteria for a spore formed by
segmentation, as opposed to
Endospore.
ARTHROSTERIG'MA (pi. Arthrd-
sterig'mata), a jointed sterigma
in many lichens, composed of
a row of cells from each of
which spores are abstricted.
ARTICULATE, jointed; articu-
lated.
ARTICULATED, see Articu-
late.
ARTICULA'TION, (1) a node,
joint, septum, or separable
place; (2) oue of the segments
so marked off or separated.
ARTICULUS, formerly used both
for node and internode.
Artificial system, a system
of classification based on oue
or a few features only, and not
intended to show true relation-
ship, as that of Linnaeus.
ArUNDINAQEOUS, reed-like.
ASCEND'ENT, see Ascending.
As§END'ING, rising obliquely,
or curving upwards from near
the base, as the stems of
Stellaria or the branches of
Norway spruce; adsceudent;
ascendent: assurgent; adsurg-
ent. Said of ovules which
are attached to the middle por-
tion of the placenta or sides
of the ovary and are directed
upward. Also, directed up-
ward in any manner in con-
trast to descending, as the
ascending axis.
AscEnD'ING Axis, the stem.
Ascending metAmor'pho
SIS, see Progressive Meta-
morphosis.
AS'CI, pi., see Ascus.
ASCID'lA, pi., see Ascidium.
ASCID'IFORM, ascidium- shaped.
ASCID'IUM (pi. As9id'ia), a hollow
pitcher-shaped leaf, like that of
Sarracenia.
ASCIF'EROUS, see Ascophorous.
ASCIG'EROUS, see Ascogenous.
AS'COCARP, the sporocarp of
Ascomycetes. See Apothe-
cium, Perithecium, and
Cleistocarp.
ASCOG'ENOUS, producing asci;
ascigerous.
AS'COGONE, see Ascogonium.
ASCOGO'NIUM, the carpogonium,
or female organ in Ascomy-
cetes before fertilization.
AS'COPHORE, the ascus-bearing
layer of hyphse liniug an asco-
carp.
ASCOPHOROUS, ascus-bearing;
asciferous. Compare Ascoge-
nous.
AS'COSPORE, a spore produced
in an ascus. Often inappro-
priately called sporidium or
sporule.
ASCUS (pi. As'91), one of the char-
acteristic spore-cases of Asco-
mycetes borne in an ascocarp.
It consists of an enlarged
terminal cell containing free
16
Ascus-apparatus OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Auriculate
spores, most frequently eight
in number.
As CUS-APPARA TUS, the asci,
together with the ascogenous
cells. See Envelofe-appara-
tus.
ASCY'PHOUS, without scyphi.
ASEP'TIC, not liable to putre-
faction.
ASEXUAL, without sex; desti-
tute of stamens and pistils in
flowering plants, or other sex-
ual organs in cryptogams.
Asexual generA'tion, the
second stage or generation in
plauts having an alternation
of generations. It produces
spores asexually, but is itself
the result of fertilization. In
ferns the prothallus is the sex-
ual, and the leaf-bearing plant
the asexual, generation. See
Sporogonium.
AS'PERATE, see Scabrous.
AS PERGIL'LIFORM, resembling
an aspergillus (a round brush
used to spriukle holy water in
Roman Catholic churches), as
the stigmas of some grasses.
Compare Muscariform.
AspERIFO'LIATE, having leaves
rough to the touch.
ASPERIFO'LIOUS, see Asperfo-
LIATE.
ASPER'MOUS, without seeds.
As'PEROUS, see Scabrous.
Assimilation, the conversion
of foreign material into the
substance of the plant; con-
structive metabolism.
ASSUR GENT, see Ascending.
AS'TER, see Mother-star, Dt-
aster, Amphiaster, and Cy-
TASTER.
ASTEROID, having flowers like
the Aster. Compare Actini-
form
AS'TICHOUS, not in rows.
AS'TOMOUS, without aperture, as
mosses which have not a de-
ciduous operculum.
Asymmetrical, not symmet-
rical, which see.
ATAVISM, resemblance to a dis-
tant ancestor; remote heredity.
A'TER (in composition, atro-),
pure black, as distinguished
from Niger.
AthAL'LINE, without thallus.
AT ROPAl, see Obthotropous.
AT'ROPHY, a dwarfed or stunted
condition of an organ as com-
pared with others, or with the
usual state. Especially ap-
plied to parts which seem
wasted away from lack of
nourishment or other cause.
Compare Abortion and De-
generation.
AT'ROPOUS, see Orthotropous.
ATROPURPU'REUS, dark purple.
ATTEN'UATE, tapering gradu-
ally to a point or narrow ex-
tremity.
ATTENUATED, see Attenuate.
AUGMENTATION, increase be-
yond the normal number, espe-
cially the production of addi-
tional floral whorls.
AU'LOPHYTE, a plant which
lives within another for shelter
only, not as a parasite, as some
Protococcaceae.
AURANTIA'CEOUS, orange-col-
ored. Darker than Aureus.
AU'REUS, yellow, with a slight
admixture of red; golden.
AU'RICLE, any ear-like append-
age, as the lobes at the base of
the leaves in sorrel.
AU RICLED, see Auriculate.
AURICULA (pi. Auric'ulee), see
Auricle.
AURICULATE, having auricles,
or ear-like lobes or append-
ages.
17
Auriculated
A DICTIONARY
Ax-shaped
AURICULATED, see Auricu-
LATE.
AU RIFORM, having the form of
the human ear.
AUSTERE', astringent or harsh to
the taste.
AUTOCAR POUS, said of ovaries
which are not adherent to the
calyx; superior.
AUTffi'CIOUs, said of a parasitic
fuugus which inhabits the
same host-plant through all its
stages of growth. Compare
Heteiwecious. Applied in
mosses when the male and fe-
male "tiowers" are in sepa-
rate involucres upon the same
plant.
AUTOGAMOUS, self-fertilizing.
AUTOG'AMY, close-fertilization ;
the fertilization of a flower by
its own pollen. Compare Al-
logamy.
AUTOGEN'ESIS, see Spontane-
ous Generation.
AUTOGENOUS, self-originating.
Applied to diseases which have
their origin or cause within the
effected organism. Compare
Infection, Esoteric, and Ex-
oteric.
AUTOG'ENUS or MONdG'ENUS,
terms proposed in place of
Monotypic, to indicate that a
genus contains but a single
species.
AUTON'OMOUS, complete in it-
self. Applied to forms which
continually and directly repro-
duce themselves, and are not
mere stages in the life of a
plant.
AUTOPHYLLOG ENY, the growth
of one leaf upon another.
AU'TOPLAST, see Chlorophyll-
body.
AUTOTEM'NOUS, capable of spon-
taneous division, as ordinary
growing cells.
AUX'OSPORE, a large renewal-
cell in Diatomaeese, formed
either by rejuvenescence, or
developed from a zygospore
produced by conjugation.
AUXOTONIC MOVEMENTS,
those made by growing organs,
as the twining of stems. Com-
pare Allassotonic Move-
ments.
AVERSE', turned or facing away
from the central axis or other
object. Compare Adverse.
AWL -SHAPED, see Subulate.
AWN, a bristle-shaped append-
age, like those on the glumes of
many grasses; arista; beard.
AWNED, having an awn or
beard; aristate.
AX'-FORM, see Dolabriform.
Ax'IAL, pertaining to an axis;
extending in the direction of
an axis; forming an axis. Com-
pare Axile.
AXIFEROUS, having an axis;
producing stems but no leaves.
Ax'IL, the upper angle between
leaf and stem; any angle.
AX ILE, occupying or belonging
to the axis, as an axile placenta.
AXIL'LA (pi. Axil'lsie), see Axil.
AX'ILLAR, see Axillary.
AX'ILLARY, pertaining to or oc-
cupying an axil.
AX'IS, the central line of any
body; an organ around which
others are attached, especially
a main stem or root.
AXIS, ASCENDING, see Ascend-
ing Axis.
AXIS, DESCENDING, see De-
scending Axis.
AXIS OF INFLORES'CENgE, the
part of the stem or branch
along which flowers are borne.
See Receptacle and Rachis.
AX'-SHAPED, see Dolabri-
form.
18
Azygospore
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Basin
AZYGOSPORE, a spore in certain
algae and fungi resembling a
zygospore, but produced asex-
ually.
AZ YGOUS, without a fellow or
corresponding part, as a leaflet
which does not have another
leaflet on the opposite side of
the rachis.
BACCA, see Berry.
BACCATE, berry -like; pulpy.
BAC'CATED, covered with ber-
ries, or bodies resembling ber-
ries.
BACCJF'EROUS, producing ber-
ries.
BAC'CfFORM, see Baccate.
BA'CILLAr, rod- or club-shaped,
like a bacillus; bacilliform.
BACK, see Dorsum.
BACTE'RIOIDS, protoplasmic
bodies endowed with Brown
ian movement, and resembling
bacteria.
BALD, destitute of the usual cov-
ering, as of hair, foliage, etc. ;
destitute of beards or awns.
BAlUS'TRA, sometimes applied
to fruits like the pomegranate.
BAND, (1) a space between two
ridges on the fruit of Umbel
liferae; (2) a broad stripe, es
pecially if transverse.
BAN'NER, see Vexilltjm.
BARB, a sharp reflexed point on
an awn or other process; a
hair or other process having
such reflexed points, or with a
reflexed tip.
BAR'BATE, see Bearded.
BAR'BATED, see Bearded.
BARBE, see Barb.
BAR'BELLATE (diminutive of
Barbate), having minute barbs;
barbel lulate.
BARBEL'LULATE, see Barbel-
late.
BAR BULE, a small barb.
BARK, the covering of the stem
and roots of exogeus, separated
from the wood by the cambi-
um.
BARRED, crossed by parallel
horizontal bands or lines.
BARREN, unproductive; un-
fruitful; sterile, — said of a
plant or organ. The term "bar-
ren" is seldom applied except
to a plant as a whole, and even
then the term "sterile" is more
often used.
BA'SAL, pertaining to the base.
BASE, the part of an organ by
which it is attached to its sup-
port.
BASIDIOGENET'IC, borne on a
basidium.
BASID'IOPHORE, a sporophore
bearing a basidium.
BASID'IOSPORE, a spore borne
on a basidium, as those of
mushrooms.
BASID'ltJM (pi. Basid'ia), one of
the branched cells on the
spore-bearing surface of mush-
rooms, etc., which bear the
spores. Compare Sterig.ma.
BAS'IFIXED, attached by its
base, as an inuate anther.
BASIF'tJGAL, (1) proceeding
away from the base; upward;
acropetal; centrifugal (centrip-
etal when applied to the or-
der of inflorescence); (2) de-
rived from the base or situ-
ated at the base, as basifugal
growth in the leaves of certain
grasses.
BASIGYN'IUM, see Gynophore.
BASILAR, relating to or situated
at the base.
BA SIN, the depression at the
19
Basipetal
A DICTIONARY
Eicrenate
apex of an apple. Compare
Cavity and Eye.
BASIPETAL, proceeding or pro-
duced in succession toward
the base; downward; centrifu-
gal (when applied to the order
of inflorescence only). Com-
pare Acropetal.
BASISCOP'IC, on the side toward
the base; facing the base.
BASS, see Bast.
BAST, the liber or inner bark;
particularly the long, taper-
ing, thick-walled phloem-cells
characteristic of such bark.
BAS'TARD, spurious; resembling
something else. Used improp-
erly for Hybrid.
BAST-CELLS, thick-walled elon-
gated spindle-shaped cells in
the phloem portion of fibro-
vascular bundles. They give
strength and flexibility to the
tissues; bast-fibres.
BAST FIBRES, see Bast-cells.
BAST SHEATH, see Phloem-
sheath.
BAST, SOFT, see Soft Bast.
BAST-TISSUE, see Phloem
BAST-VES'SEL, see Sieve-tube.
BEAK, a process like the beak of
a bird terminating the fruit of
many leguminous and other
plants; rostrum.
BEAKED, ending in a prolonged
narrow rigid tip like a beak;
rostrate.
BEARD, the awns of grasses,
singly or collectively; a tuft
of hairs, especially if stiff and
long; sometimes applied im-
properly to the lower lip of
labiate corollas.
BEARDED, having a beard; be-
set with hairs, especially if
stiff and long.
BEARD'LETED, having minute
beards or awns.
BELL'-SHAPED, see Campanu-
late.
BEL/LYING, swelling out on one
side, as the tube of the corolla
in many Labiateae.
BISR'RIED, see Baccated.
BER'RY, an indehiscent fruit
pulpy or fleshy throughout, as
the grape, currant, and tomato.
BIACU'MINATE, two-pointed.
BIAN'GUlATE, having two an-
gles or corners.
BIARTIC ULATED, having two
joints.
BIAURIC'ULATE, two-eared.
BIBRAC'TEATE, with two bracts.
BIBRAC'TEOLATE, having two
bractlets.
BICAL'cArATE, having two
spurs.
BlcAl'LOSE, having two small
hard spots or protuberances.
BICAP'SULAR, having two cap-
sules. Sometimes applied to
capsules which are divided be-
fore dehiscence into two parts.
BIcAR'PELLARY, see Dicarpel-
LARY.
BICAR'InATE, two-keeled, as the
palet of grasses.
BICEPHALOUS, having two
heads.
BICIPITAL, divided into two
parts.
BlCIP'ITOUS, see Bicipital.
BlCOLLAT'ERAL BUNDLE, a
tibro-vascular bundle in which
a strand of xylem lies between
two strands of phloem.
BI'COLOR, of two colors.
BI'COLORED, see Bicolor.
BICON'JUgATE, see Bigemi-
NATE.
BlCOR'NUTE, with two horn-like
processes.
BlCRE'NATE, with two crena-
20
Bicrural
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Binate
tures or rounded teeth. Com-
pare DoUBLY-CRENATE.
BICRU'RAL, having two legs or
narrow elongations, as the lip
of the " man-orchis."
BICUSPID, having two sharp
stiff points or cusps; bicuspi-
date.
BICUS'PIDATE, see Bicuspid.
BIDEN'TATE, having two teeth.
Compare Doubly -dentate.
BIDIG ITATE, having two finger-
like divisions.
BID'UOUS, lasting two days onty.
BIENNIAL (adj.), living two
years, or requiring two seasons
to come to maturity.
BIEN'NIAL, (n.), a plant which
usually matures its fruit the
second year aud then dies.
BIFA'CLAL, applied to leaves
which have a distinct upper
and lower surface differing in
texture. Compare Centric.
BlFA'RIOtJS, pointing in two
directions; two-ranked; disti-
chous.
BITER, a plant which ripens
fruit twice a year.
BIF'ERO US, fruiting twice a year.
BI'FID, divided about to the mid-
dle in two parts; two-cleft.
BIF'IDATE, see Bifid.
BIFIS'TULAR, containing two
tubular openings.
BIFLO'RATE, see Biflorous.
BIFLO'ROUS, two-flowered.
BIFO LlATE, having two leaves
or leaflets.
BIFO'LIOLATE, having two leaf-
lets.
BLFdLLIC'tJLAR, with a double
follicle.
BIFO'RATE, having two perfora-
tions, as the anthers of Rhodo-
dendron.
BIF'ORINE, a peculiar cell con-
21
taining raphides found in
arums and certain other plants
— so called because when
placed in water they become
turgid aud discharge their con-
tents, often from both ends.
BIF'OROUS, see Biforate.
BI'FRONS, having two faces or
aspects; growing on both sur-
faces of a leaf (amphigeuous).
BIFUR'CATE, forked; divided
into two branches.
BIFURCATED, see Bifurcate.
BIFURCATION, division into
two branches.
BIFUR'COUS, see Bifurcate.
BIGEM'INATE, twice paired, as
a decompound leaf with two
pairs of leaflets, i.e., having a
forked petiole with a pair of
leaflets at the end of each divi-
sion; bicon jugate.
BI'GENER, see Genus-Hybrid.
BIGLAnD'ULAR, having two
glands or gland-like bodies.
BIJU'GATE, having two pairs, as
a leaf with two pairs of leaflets.
BIJU'GOUS, see Bijugate.
BILABIATE, see Labiate.
BILAM'ELLAR, see Bilamel-
late.
BIlAM'ELLATE, of two plates
or lamellae.
BILAm'ELLATED, see Bilamel-
late.
BILAT'ERAL, two-sided.
BILO'BATE, two-lobed.
BILO'BATED, see Bilobate.
BI'LOBED, see Bilobate.
BILOC'ULAR, two-celled— ap-
plied to ovaries, anthers, etc.
BImACULATE, having two spots.
BImACULATED, see Bimacu-
LATE.
BINARY, in twos; double.
BI'NATE, in twos or pairs; con-
jugate — said of two bodies of
Bine
A DICTIONARY
Bipinnatisect
the same nature springing
from the same point. In
speaking of pinnate leaves the
term conjugate is generally
used.
BINE, a twiuiug or climbing
stem. Rare except in composi-
tion, as wood-bine.
BINERV'ATE, having two nerves
or veins, or two which are es-
pecially prominent.
BINO DAL, containing two nodes
only.
BINO'MI AL, of two names, as the
generic and specific names
which compose a " botanical
name."
BI NOUS, see Binate.
BInU'CLEAR, see Binucxeate.
BINU'ClEATE, have two nuclei
or central points; binuclear.
BINU'CLEOLATE, with two nu-
cleoli.
BIOC'ELLATE, with two eye-like
spots.
BIOGEN'ESIS, (1) the origin of
life; (2) the production of liv-
ing beings from other living
beings in any manner — the
converse of spontaneous gen-
eration (abiogenesis).
BIOG'ENGUS, growing on living
plants, either parasitic or not.
BIOG'ENY, the genesis or evolu-
tion of living forms, or the sci-
ence which treats of it, includ-
ing Ontogeny and Phyllogeny.
BI6L0GY, zoology and botany.
BIOLYT'IC, injurious or destruc-
tive to life.
BI'ON, an individual morphologi-
cally independent.
BldPH'AGOtJS, feeding on living
organisms. Applied chiefly
to insectivorous plants.
Bl'OPLASM, any living fluid;
the same as protoplasm.
BIPAL'EOLATE, with two lodi-
cules; bilodiculute.
BIPAL'MATE, said of leaves
which are palmate upon sec-
ondary palmate petioles.
BIP'AROUS, bearing two objects,
as a leaf with two leaflets.
BIPAR'TED, see Bipartite.
BIpAR'TIBLE, divisible into two
parts.
BIpAR'TILE, see Bipartible.
BIPARTITE, two-parted; divid-
ed into two parts to the base or
nearly so.
BIPARTI'TION, the act of di-
viding into two equal parts.
Compare Bisection.
BIPEC'TINATE, toothed like a
comb on two sides.
BIPEL'TATE, having two shield-
shaped parts.
BIPEREN'NiAL, said of a part
which lives two years, but
reproduces itself indefinitely,
as the tubers of the potato.
(Rare.)
BIPET'ALOtJS, having two pet-
als.
BIPlN NATE, said of a pinnate
leaf with secoudary petioles,
each bearing more than one
leaflet, as the honey-locust;
doubly pinnate; twice pin-
nate.
BIPIN'NATED, see Bipinnate.
BIPINNAT'IFID, having the di-
visions of a pinnatifid leaf
pinnatifid; twice pinnately
cleft.
BIPINNAtIpAR'TITE, having
the divisiousof a pinuatipartite
leaf pinuatipartite; twice pin-
nately parted. It differs from
Bipiunatifid in having the di-
visions extend to uear the mid-
rib.
BiPINNAT'ISECT, having the di-
visions of a pinnatisect leaf
Biplicate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Blastocolla
piunatisect; twice pinnately di-
vided. The divisions extend
to the midrib, but the segments
are sessile.
BiPLI'CATE, twice or doubly
folded.
BIPO'ROSE, having two small
openings or pores.
BIPUNC'TATE, having two small
spots.
BIRA'DlATE, having two rays.
BIRI'MOSE, opening by two slits,
as most anthers; having two
clefts, slits, or narrow open-
ings.
BISACCATE, having two sacs or
pouches.
BISCU'TATE, resembling two
round bucklers placed side by
side.
BISECT', to divide into two equal
parts.
BISECTION, the act of cutting
or dividing into two equal
parts; bipartition.
BISEP'TATE, having two parti-
tions or septa.
BISE'RIAL, in two rows or series.
BISER'RATE, having the teeth or
serratures serrate; doubly ser-
rate. The latter term is pref-
erable, and Biserrate, though
in more common use in this
sense, should be applied in anal-
ogy with Bidentate to leaves
or margins bearing two serra-
tures.
BISE TOSE, having two bristles;
bisetous.
BISE'TOUS, see Bisetose.
BISEXUAL, containing both
sexes, as a flower with both sta-
mens and pistils; hermaphro-
dite; mouoclinous; synoecious.
BISPI'NOSE, having two spines.
BI'SPORE, a two-spored tetra-
spore.
BISTIP'tTLED, having two stip-
ules.
BISUL CATE, having two longitu-
dinal grooves or furrows.
BITER'NATE, divided iuto three
parts, each of which is divided
iuto three.
BIT'TEN, see Erose.
BIVALVE (adj.), having two
valves, as some capsules; bi-
valvular.
BI'VALVE (n.), a capsule of two
valves.
BIVALV'tJLAR, see Bivalve.
BIVAs'CULAR, having two ves-
sels.
BIVIT'TATE, having two vittae.
BLADDER, (1) an inflated mem-
branous pericarp; (2) a mem-
branous air-sac in some water-
plants which enables them to
float. See Air-bladder.
BLADDERY, thin and inflated
like a bladder, as the calyx of
Silene inflata.
BLADE, the expanded portion
of a leaf; lamina. The term
blade is more commonly ap-
plied in grasses and lamina in
other plants.
BLANCHED,whitened by absence
of light; etiolated. Compare
Chlorosis and Albinism.
BLAND, fair; beautiful.
BLASTE'MA, the embryo aside
from the cotyledons; also used
for any point of growth or
budding part. (Rare.)
BLASTE'MAL, rudimentary; nas-
cent. (Rare.)
BLASTOCAR'POUS, applied to a
fruit when the seed germinates
within the pericarp, as some-
times occurs in the mangrove.
(Rare.)
BLAsTOCOL'LA, the gummy sub-
stance on many buds, as on
the horse-chestnut.
23
A DICTIONARY
Botany
BLASTOGEN'ESIS, reproduction
by buds; gemmation. (Obs.)
BLAS'TUS (obs.), see Bud and
Plumule.
BLIND, applied to a malforma-
tion, chiefly in certain culti-
vated plants, as cabbage and
cauliflower, in whicb the stem
terminates without producing
a head or inflorescence. A
" blind bud " is one which fails
to develop. To ' ' go blind " is
to fail to produce flower-buds
where expected.
BLISTERED, see Bullate.
BLOOM, a coating on the surface
of fruits, leaves, etc., often
grayish or bluish in color, con-
sisting of minute, waxy parti-
cles in the form of filaments,
granules, or layers. See Glau-
cous.
BLOSSOM-BUD, see Flower-
bud.
BLOTCHED, having distinct ir-
regular spots of color. Com-
pare Clouded.
BLUNT, obtuse.
BOAT'-SHAPED, see Navicular.
BOB, a popular name for the in-
florescence (thyrse) of sumach.
BOLE, the body of a tree.
BOLL, a globular pericarp, as
that of cotton.
BOLT (Hort.), to run premature-
ly to seed, as carrots when they
seed the first year.
BONY, hard, brittle, and close in
texture, as the stone of the
peach.
BOOT, a popular name for the
sheath of grains and other
grasses.
BOR'DER, the expanded portion
of a gamopetalous corolla, con-
sisting of the united limbs.
See also Bordered Pit.
BORDERED, having the margin
different from the remainder
in form, color, or texture.
BORDERED PIT, a thin spot or
opening in a cell-wall covered
on each side by a thickened
convex body having a central
perforation; areolated dot;
discoid marking. Bordered
pore of Gregory. These mark-
ings are characteristic of the
wood-cells of Coniferoe. The
border is the more or less di-
lated central portion of the
pit or passage between the
cells.
BORDERED PORE, see Border-
ed Pit.
BOSS, a rounded protuberance.
BOSSED, having a boss. Compare
Umbonate.
BOS'TRYCHOlD, CYME see Heli-
coid Cyme.
BOS'TRYCHOlD DICHdT'OMY, see
Helichoid Dichotomy.
BOS'TRYX, see Helicoid Cyme.
BOTAN'ICAL 6E0G'RAPHY, see
Geographical Botany.
BOTANICAL NAME, the generic
name followed by the specific
name.
BOTAN'ICAL NOMENCLATURE,
an account of the names of
plants, and of the laws for their
application.
BOTAN ICAL TERMIN6L'66Y,an
account of the special words
used in describing plants.
BOTANIC GARDEN, a collection
of growing plants systemati-
cally arranged for the purpose
of study.
BOTANIZE, to seek for growing
plants for the purpose of bo-
tanical investigation.
BOT'ANY, the science of plants;
phytology. See Structural,
Physiological, and System-
atic Botany, Botanical No-
24
Bothrenchyma
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Brownian
MENCLATURE, aild BOTANICAL !
Terminology.
BOTHREN'CHYmA (obs.), see
Pitted Tissue.
BOT'RUS, an old term for a clus-
ter like that of the grape.
BOT'RYOID, having the form of
a bunch of grapes; botryoidal;
botryose.
BOT'RYOSE, see Botryoid.
BOTRYOIDAL, see Botryoid.
BOTTLE-SHAPED, see Lageni-
porm.
BOTU'LI-FORM, see Allantoid.
BRACH'IATE, applied to branch-
es which are decussate and
spreading, as iu the ash, and
sometimes improperly to those
which are long and widely
spreading, but not decussate.
BRAOHYpODOUS, short-stalked.
BRACT, a leaf of an inflorescence,
generally subtending a flower
or flower-branch. Bracts are
intermediate in position be-
tween foliage leaves and floral
leaves, and are usually much
smaller than the ordinary
leaves, and in other respects
more or less modified.
BRACTEA (pi. Bracteee), see
Bract.
BRACTEAL, of the nature of a
bract.
BRAc'TEATE, furnished with
bracts; subtended by a bract
or bracts; bracted.
BRACTE'OLA (pi. Bracteolse), see
Bractlet.
BRACTEOlATE, furnished with
bractlets.
BRACTEOLE, see Bractlet.
BRAC'TEOSE, having many or
conspicuous bracts.
BRACT'LET, a small bract, or
bract upon a pedicel or second-
ary branch of an inflorescence.
BRACT'LESS, without bracts.
BRAIRD, to germinate. (Scotch.)
BRANCH (n.), a division of astern
or other elongated organ; sec-
ondary axis.
BRANCH (v. i.), to produce
branches; to ramify.
BRANCH'LET, a little branch or
subdivision of a branch; twig.
BREAK (v. i.) (Hort.): (1) to de-
part widely from the type and
suddenly produce a new vari-
ety (uearly the same as sport);
(2) to " bolt " or run prema-
turely to seed, as a biennial the
first year; (3) to put forth new
buds or leaves.
BREAST-WOOD (Hort.), branches
which project outward from a
wall or espalier.
BREATH'ING-PORE, see Stoma.
BREED, see Race.
BRI'DLES, strings of protoplasm
which often connect the nu-
cleus with the layer of proto-
plasm next the cell wall.
BRIS'TLE, a stiff, short hair or
hair-like body.
BRISTLE-POINTED, ending in a
bristle; terminating gradually
in a fine sharp point, as the
leaves of many mosses.
BRIS TLY, beset with bristles.
BROOD-BUD, a deciduous leaf-
bud capable of growing into a
new plant, such as the bulbils
of the tiger-lily and the decidu-
ous buds of certain lycopodi-
ums; also applied to the sore-
dium of lichens.
BROOD'-CELL, any reproductive
unicellular body produced
asexually which separates from
the parent plant, as the gonidia
of fungi.
BROOD'-GEM'mA, see Gemma.
BROWNLA.N MOVEMENT, a
trembling movement common
to all minute particles sus-
25
Brunneus
A DICTIONARY
Bulliform Cells
pended in a liquid. Called
also Brunonian movemeut,
Pedesis, Non-vital motion, and
(improperly) Molecular move-
ment. The cause is not known.
BRUN'NEUS, deep brown, a mix-
ture of dark gray and red.
BRUSH'-SHAPED, see Aspergil-
LIFORM.
BRYOL'OGY, the division of bot-
any relating to mosses; mus-
cology.
BUCK'LER-SHAPED, see Scu-
tate.
BUD, an undeveloped stem or
branch, or its extremity, bear-
ing rudimentary leaves which
are specially modified for its
protection. See Leaf-bud,
Flower-bud, aud Gemma.
BUD'DING, putting forth buds or
gemmoe. Also applied to Pul-
lulation, which see.
BUD'LET, a little bud attached
to a larger one.
BUD RUDIMENT, the special
cells which originate the leaf-
bearing axis in the pro-embryo
of Characeae.
BUD'-SCALE, one of the modified
leaves of a bud; perule.
BUD'-SPORT, see Bud varia-
tion.
BtJD-VARiA'TION, the develop-
ment of a bud in a manner un-
usual to the species or variety,
and different from the other
buds upon the plant. It may
be the production of a new
variety or a reversion to an
earlier form. Bud-variations,
or "bud-sports" as they are
often called, may usually be
propagated by division, but
their characters are seldom re-
tained when grown from seed.
Compare Seed-variation.
BUD VARIETY, a variety which
originated by bud-variation.
BUGLE SHAPED, having the
shape of a bugle bead; — a
form varying from obloug to
obovoid. Used in describing
the fruit of certain cranberries.
BULB, a bud with thickened
scales containing nutriment
for its development, thus differ-
ing from ordinary buds, the
scales of which are for pro-
tection only. Bulbs are usu-
ally subterranean.
BULBA'CEOUS, having bulbs;
bulbous.
BULBED, in the form of a bulb;
bulbaceous.
BUL'BEL, see Bulblet.
BULBIF'EROUS, bulb-bearing;
bulbous.
BUL'BIL, see Bulblet.
BULB'LET, a little or secondary
bulb, especially one above
ground, as in some lilies and
ferns; bulbel; bulbil; bulbule.
See Clove.
BUL'BOSE, bulb-like in shape or
structure.
BUL'BO-TUBER, see Corm.
BUL'BOUS, producing bulbs,
growing from bulbs, or bul-
bose.
BULB- SCALE, one of the thick-
ened scale like leaves of a
bulb.
BULB, TU'NIcATED, see Tuni-
cated Bulb.
BUl'BULE, see Bulblet.
BUL'BUS, the swollen base of the
stipe in mushrooms.
BUL'LATE, having the surface
blistered or puckered, as the
leaves of the Savoy cabbage,
the spaces between the veins
of which are concave on one
side and convex on the other,
BUL'LIFdRM CELLS, see Hygro-
scopic Cells.
26
Bunch
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Callosity
BUNCH, an indefinite cluster or
tuft.
BUNDLE-SHEATH, a layer of
closely united thin-walled
parenchyma partly or wholly
surrounding each fibro-vascu-
lar bundle or continuous
around the fibro- vascular cylin-
der; phloem-sheath.
BUR, a seed or head bearing
hooked or barbed appendages
which serve for its attach-
ment to various animals, thus
securing its dissemination.
BURSIC'ULATE, pouch-like or
furnished with pouch-like ap-
pendages.
BURSIC'UlA (pi. Bursic'ulae\ an
old term for the stigmatic
chamber in orchids.
BURSIC'ULATE, having a bursic-
ula or small pouch.
BUSH, a shrub, especially if dense
and low. Shrub implies the
habitual form or limit of
growth, but a bush may grow
into a tree.
BUT'TERFLY-SHAPED, see Papi-
lionaceous.
BUTTERY, applied to fruits, es-
pecially pears, the flesh of
which is soft and yields read-
ily to the pressure of the teeth,
as in the White Doyenne and
Seckel pears. The texture is
in some respects intermediate
between Breaking and Melting,
which see.
BUTTON (v. i.) (Hort.), to form
small heads prematurely, as
cauliflower.
BICYCLIC, having two cycles or
whorls.
BYSSA'CEOUS, resembling or con-
sisting of fine filaments like
cobweb, as the mycelium of
mushrooms.
BYS'SOID, resembling bissus.
BYS'SUS, an old name for the
filamentous mycelium of cer-
tain fungi.
CADUCOUS, falling early, as the
calyx of the poppy.
CJERULES'CENT, see Cosrules-
CENT.
CZERU'LEUS, see Cceruleus.
CE'SIOUS, pale bluish-gray; lav-
ender-colored.
CZESPIT'ELLOSE, diminutive of
Crespitose.
CZES'PITOSE, see Cespitose.
CAlAthIdIUM (obs.), see
Capitclum. Formerly applied
to the head of flowers in Com-
posite, or sometimes to the in-
volucre only.
CAlATH'IFORM, bowl-shaped,
with the margin more or less
flaring, like a fruit-dish or
flower- basket.
CAL'CAR, see Spur.
CAL'CArATE, having a spur, as
the flower of larkspur; spur-
shaped.
CALCAREOUS, of a dull chalk-
white color; growing in chalky
or limestone soils.
CAL'CEIFORM, see Calceolate.
CAL'CEOLATE, slipper-shaped,
as "the lip of Cypripedium;
calceiform; soleaBform.
CAL'CIFORM, powdery, like
chalk or lime.
CALCIV'OROUS, eating into lime
rock, as certain lichens.
CAliCULAR, cup-shaped.
(Rare.)
CAlICULATE, see Calyculate.
CA'LIX, see Calyx.
CAl'LI (pi.), see Callus.
CAL'LOSE, having hardened spots
or protuberances; callused.
CALLOSITY, a hard or thickened
spot or protuberance; callus;
wart.
27
Callus
A DICTIONARY
Camara
CAl'LUS (pi. Calluses or Calli\
(1) a hard or thickened spot or
protuberance ; callosity : (2)
the new formation upon au in-
jured surface, as seen at the
end of a cutting: (3) a thick-
ened deposit of formative
material in the pores of the
sieve-plates in certain trees in
autumn: (4) a term applied to
an extension of the flowering
glume in grasses -below its
point of insertion, and which
is grown to the axis or rachilla
of the spikelet and separated
from the free portion by a
more or less distinct furrow.
It is frequently covered with
hairs or bristles (as in Stipa)
which serve for attachment to
other objects to secure the
distribution of the seed. The
Callus is sometimes present in
the empty glumes also. —
(Scribner.)
CAl/VOUS, bald; having a sur-
face on which hairs are usually
present destitute of them, as in
an achenium without a pappus.
CALYCAN'THEMOUS, having
petaloid sepals.
CALYCAN'THEMY, a partial or
entire conversion of sepals into
petals.
CAlYCIFLO'RAl, having t h e
calyx free from the ovar}', and
the stamens (and therefore the
petals also) inserted on the
calyx. Compare Thalami-
FLOKAL and COROLLIFLORAL.
CALYC'IFORM, having the form
or position of a calyx.
CALYC'INAL, see Calycine.
CAL'YCINE, pertaining to or
situated on a calyx; calycinal.
CAL'YCLE, a whorl of bracts
forming a secondary or ac-
cessory calyx outside the true
calyx.
CAL'YCLED, having a calycle.
CAL'YCOID, resembling a calyx.
CALYCULATE, having a calycu-
lus.
CALYC'tJLATED, see Calycu-
LATE.
CALYC'tJLUS, a set of involucral
bracts resembling a calyx, as
in Dianthus.
CALYP'TRA, the membranous
hood or veil covering the cap-
sule in mosses. It consists of
the ruptured archegonium
carried up by the growing
sporophore. The term is also
applied to the root-cap, which
see.
CALYP TRATE, having a calyp-
tra or similar covering.
CALYP'TRIFORM, shaped like a
calyptra or candle-extinguish-
er, as the calyx of Eschscholt-
zia.
CALYP'TRdGEN, a special layer
of cells in certain plants from
which the root-cap is devel-
oped. (Jancewski.)
CA'LYX, the outer set of floral
leaves between the bracts, if
any, and the corolla. When
there is but one set external to
the stamens, it is usually called
calyx or perianth.
CA'LYX TUBE, a tube of united
sepals adherent to the ovary
or enclosing the other parts of
the flower. As the elevated
margin of the receptacle some-
times forms a portion of this
tube, the term " receptacular
tube" is also applied to it.
CAM'ArA (pi. Cam'arae), an in-
definite term formerly applied
to various fruits having more
or less membranous carpels, as
the Ranunculus and apple.
Also applied to a single carpel
of such a fruit.
28
Cambial
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Capitular
CAM'BIAL, pertaining to cambi-
um.
CAM'BIFORM, said of narrow
prismatic thin-walled cells,
like those characteristic of
cambium.
CAM'BIUM, a layer of meristem
belonging to the fibrovascular
system, between the xylem and
phloem. In exogeus it is
permanent, and forms the con-
tinuous ring or layer of soft
growing tissue between the
wood and inner bark, from
which the new growth of each
is derived. It was formerly
considered merely a viscid se-
cretion, often called " de-
scending sap," but it is now
known to be composed wholly
of young, easily broken cells
rilled with protoplasm or for-
mative matter.
CAM'BIUM LAYER, see Cam-
bium.
CAM'BIUM RING, see Cambium.
CAMPAnIfoRM, see Campanu-
LATE.
CAmpAnIl IFORM, see Campan-
ULATE.
CAmpAN'ULATE, bell-shaped, as
the corolla of the harebell.
CAMPES'TRAL, growing mainly
in uncultivated fields.
CAMPULIT'ROPOUS (obs.), see
Campylotbopous.
CAMPYlOSPER'MOUS, having
the edges of the seed rolled in-
ward to form a longitudinal
groove or furrow, as in sweet-
cicely and some other Umbel-
liferoe.
CAMPYLOT'ROPAL, see Campy-
lotbopous.
CAMPYLOT'ROPOUS, applied to
ovules or seeds which are
p curved upon themselves so
that the micropyle is near the
chalaza, as in Cruciferoe ; cam-
pylotropal.
CAnAL'-C,ELLS, an axial row of
cells in the neck of the arehe-
gonium the connecting septa
of which disappear, forming a
canal filled with mucilage for
the passage of the anthero-
zoids.
CANALICULATE, channelled.
CANALICULUS (pi. Canaliculi),
a channel.
CAN'gELLATE, having open
network; lattice-like.
CAN'DICANT, see Albescent.
CAN'DIDUS, Latin for pure
white.
CANE, the stem of reeds and
other large grasses. Applied
in horticulture to the stems of
raspberries and blackberries,
and one-year-old stems of
grape-vines.
CANES'gENT, hoary (gray or
whitish) from a coating of fine
hairs; canus; incanus; iuca-
nous; incanescent.
CA'NUS, see Canescent.
CAP, see Pileus.
CAPILLA'CEOUS, see Capillary.
CAPIL'-LAMENT (rare), see Fil-
ament.
CAP'ILLARY, long and narrow
like a hair; said of a filament
or channel.
CAPIL'LIFORM, see Capillary.
CAPlLLIT'IUM, sterile fila-
ments, often in the form of
network, among the spores of
puff -balls and some other fun-
gi-
CAP'ITATE, furnished with a
globose head; growing in a
head.
CAPITfiL'LATE, diminutive of
capitate; capitular.
CAPIT'ULAR, see Capitellate.
29
Capituliform
A DICTIONARY
Carpadelium
CAPIT'ULIFORM, iii the form of
a small head.
CAPiT'ULUM (pi. Caplt'ula), a
dense flower-cluster, as in the
clover or sunflower; a head of
any kind.
CAP'RE&LATE, having tendrils;
cirrhose.
CAPRE'OLUS (pi. Capre'611), see
Tendril.
CAPRIFicA'TION, (1) the fertili-
zation of the fig, by hand or
by means of insects. Some-
times extended to the artificial
fertilization of other fruits. (2)
The process of accelerating the
ripening of figs by placing on
the cultivated plant branches
of the wild fig (caprificus). A
hymenopterous insect found on
the wild plant enters the fruit
to lay its eggs, causing it to
ripen earlier. The same result
is obtained by the practice of
pricking the green figs with a
needle dipped in olive-oil; also
by the application of a drop of
the oil to the eye of the fig.
There seems to be some doubt
as to whether the result from
caprification by means of the
wild fig is due to fertilization,
or the punctures of the insect,
or to both.
CAPSOMA'NlA, an unnatural de-
velopment of pistils. It may
consist of excessive multiplica-
tion or of any alteration in
form which impairs their func-
tion.
CAP'SULAR, pertaining to a cap-
sule.
CAP'SUlATE, enclosed in a cap-
sule.
CAP'SULE, any dry dehiscent
fruit, especially one which is
superior and polycarpellary.
The sporangium of mosses is
usually called a capsule.
CAPSULIF'EROUS, bearing cap-
sules.
CARBONACEOUS, appealing as if
burnt.
CAR'gERULE, a dry fruit formed
from a polycarpellary ovary,
the carpels of which separate
when ripe into iudehiscent
few-seeded cocci, as mallow;
carcerulus. Compare Schizo-
carp.
CAR§ER'ULUS, see Carcerule.
CARQITH'IUM, an old term for
Mycelium.
CARICdL'OGY, the study of the
genus Carex.
CARIES, an old term for decay.
CARI NA, see Keel.
CARl'NAL, pertaining to a keel.
cArI'nAl Estivation, when
the carina embraces the other
parts of the flower.
CARl'NAL cAnAl', a lacuna iu
the xylem of a fibrovascular
bundle, as in Equisetum. Com-
pare Vallecular Canals.
CArInATE, keel-shaped, or hav-
ing a longitudinal ridge like a
keel; keeled.
CAR'InATED, see Carinate.
CArIOP'SIS, see Caryopsis.
CARIOUS, decayed. (Rare.)
Compare Caries.
CARNEOUS, flesh-colored; pale
red. Compare Carnose.
CAR'NEUS, see Carneous.
CARNIVOROUS, see Insectivo-
rous.
CAR'NOSE, fleshy in texture.
More firm than succulent or
pulpy.^
CAR'NOUS, pertaining to flesh;
fleshy.
CARPADELIUM, see Cremq-
carp.
30
Carpel
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Catacorolla
CARTEL, a simple pistil or one
of the elements (modified
leaves) of a compound pistil.
CAR'PELLARY, pertaining to a
carpel.
CARPEL'LtJM (pi. Carpel'la), see
Carpel.
CAR'PID, a ripe carpel, especially
if separable.
CARPID'IUM, a carpid or carpel.
CARPOGEN'IC, fruit-producing.
In Florideae applied to the
special cell (or cells) of the pro-
carpium which develops into
the carpogonium.
CAR'POGON, see Carpogonium.
CARPOGO'NltJM, the female or-
gan, usually multicellular, of
Carposporeoe before fertiliza-
tion. Compare Oogonium.
CAR'POLlTE, a petrified fruit;
lithocarp; carpolith.
CARPOL'OGY, the part of botany
which relates to the structure
of fruits. Compare Pomolo-
gy.
CARPOPHORE, the stalk of a
sporocarp; a stalk elevating
the gynecium above the rest of
the Bower (gynophore); a pro-
longation of the axis between
the carpels, as in Umbellifera3.
CAR'POPHYLL, see Carpel.
CARPOPHYL'LUM (pl.Carpophyl'-
la), see Carpel.
CAR'POSPORE, a spore produced
in a sporocarp. De Bary ex-
tends the term to all those pro-
duced on a sporophyte, thus
including the spores of ferns.
This makes it equivalent to
the term "spore" as used by
Sachs.
CAR'POSTOME, the opening in a
sporocarp through which the
spores are discharged.
CARTILAGINOUS, firm and
tou°;h like cartilaere.
CAR'UNCLE, a partial aril grow-
ing from the hilum, as in Po-
lygala; strophiole.
CARUN'CULA, see Caruncle.
CARUN'CULAR, see Caruncu-
late.
CARUN'CtJLATE, haviug a car-
uncle or the form of a carun-
cle; caruncular; carunculous;
carunculated.
CARUN'CULATED, see Caruncu-
late.
CARUNCtJLOUS (rare), see Ca-
RUNCULATE.
CArYOCINE'SIS, see Karyoki-
NESIS.
CArYOPHYLLA'CEOUS, pink-
like; especially having five
petals with long claws, as iu
the pink family (Caryophylla-
ceae).
CARYOPH'YLLOtJS, see Cary-
OPHYLLACEOUS.
CARYOP'SIS, a dry one-seeded
iudebiscent fruit, with the per-
icarp thin and adherent to the
seed, as in wheat and most
other Gramineae; cariopsis.
CASQUE, see Galea.
CASSID'EOUS, a term applied to
an irregular corolla having the
upper petal broad and helmet-
shaped as in Aconitum.
CASTA'NEOTJS, chestnut-colored.
CAS'TRATE (adj.), said of a sta-
meu which contains no anther,
or no good pollen.
CAS'TRATE (v.), to remove the
anthers.
CAtABOL'IC, see Katabolic.
CAtACLE'SIUM, a term some-
times applied to an achenium
like Mirabilis, being a one-
celled, one-seeded fruit within
a hardened calyx.
CAtAC0R6l'lA, a secondary co-
rolla sometimes found inside
or outside the true corolla.
31
Catapetalous
A DICTIONARY
Cell
CATAPET'ALOUS, having the
bases of the petals in a
polypetallous corolla adher-
ent to the bases of the stamens,
as in Malva.
CAT'APHYL, a scale-like leaf,
as on buds, rhizomes, etc.
Compare Euphyll.
CAtAPHYL'LARY, scale-like, as
the perules of a bud or the
rudimentary leaves on a root-
stock.
CATENATE, see Concatenate.
CAtEN'UlATE, see Concate-
nate.
CATH'ODAL, see Cathodic.
CATHOD'IC, applied to the edge
of a leaf which is entered by
an ascending spiral. In a
right-handed spiral it would be
the left edge and vice versa.
Also spelled Kathodic. Com-
pare Anodic.
CAT'KIN, see Ament.
CAU'DATE, having a long termi-
nation like a tail.
CAU'DATED, see Caudate.
CAU'BEX (pi. Cau'dexes or Cau'-
diQes), the trunk of a palm, a
tree-fern, or other arborescent
endogen or acrogen; an up-
right root-stock; the persistent
base of various herbaceous
perennials (in this sense obso-
lete). Formerly applied to the
trunk of any tree.
CAU'DICLE, a little stalk, as that
"to which each pollen-mass in
orchids is attached.
CAUDIC'tJLA, seeCAXJDiCLE.
CAULES'CENT, having a distinct
leaf-bearing stem.
CAU'LICLE, the first internode,
or portion of the stem below
the cotyledons and above the
radicle or beginning of the
true root; tigellum; cauliculus,
usually called radicle. Seldom
applied to the part after the
plant has developed.
CAU'LICULE, see Caulicle.
CATJLIC'tJLtJS (pi. Caulic'ull), see
Caulicle.
CATJLIF EROUS, having a stem;
caulescent.
CAU'LIFORM, stem-like.
CAULi6'ER0US, borne upon the
stem.
CAULINE, pertaining to the
stem; belonging to the stem,
or main stem, as cauline
leaves.
CAULINE BUN'DLES, fibrovas-
cular bundles confined exclu-
sively to the stem and not con-
nected with those in the leaves.
Compare Common Bundles.
CAU'LIS, the stem; especially
the main stem in herbaceous
plauts.
CAULOCAR'POUS.producing fruit
upon a permanent stem, as or-
dinary trees and shrubs.
CAU'LOME, a general term for
stems of all kinds, whether
having the ordinary form and
functions of stems or nut.
Compare Phyllome
CAULO'MER, a name proposed
for one of the secondary axes
which form a sympodium.
CAULOTAX'IS, the arrangement
of the brauches upon a stem.
CAVITY (Hort,). the depression
in the stem end of an apple.
Compare Basin.
C,ELL, (1) one of the structural
elements of living bodies, by
the multiplication of which
growth is effected. In plants
the cell usually appears as a
closed sac surrounded by a
firm wall of cellulose and con-
taining the essential element,
protoplasm, and usually a nu-
cleus, the active agent in cell-
32
Cell-family
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Central Cord
division. See Cellulose,
Cell-wall, Cell- sap. Pro-
toplasm. Nucleus. (2) Any
cavity, as that of an auther or
ovary.
CELL FAMILY, a group of cells
of common origin: used mainly
among the lower algae; colony.
See Ccenobium.
CELL-FI'BRE, see Nuclear Fi-
bril.
gELLIF'EROUS, bearing or pro-
ducing cells.
CELL NU'CLEUS, see Nucleus.
CELL-PLATE, the early condi-
tion of a cell-wall at the equa-
tor of a dividing nucleus,
formed by the fusion of a se-
ries of thickenings of the spiu-
dle-nbres called by Strasburger
Dermatosomes.
CELL, PRIMOR DIAL, see Pri-
mordial Cell.
CELL SAP, fluid in living cells
which separates from the pro-
toplasm as one or more vacu-
oles; cytenehyma. Compare
Vascular Sap and Deuto-
PLASM.
CELL-TIS'SUE, tissue composed
of cells as distinguished from
vessels. See Cellular Tis-
sue.
CELLULAR, composed of cells;
pertaining to cells as distin-
guished from vessels; having
the cells large and soft; con-
taining cavities of any kind;
porous.
CEL'LULAR BARK, see Meso-
PHLCEUM.
CELLULAR EN'VELOPE, see
Mesophtxeum
CEL'LULAR PLANTS, those which
contain no fibrovascular tis-
sue, as fungi and algae; thallo-
phytes.
CELLULAR SPORE, see Com-
pound Spore.
CEL'LULAR SYS'TEM, the cellu-
lar portion of a plant as distin-
guished from the fibrovascu-
lar.
CEL'LULAR TIS'SUE, tissue iu
which none of the cells are
modified into ducts or vessels.
Especially, tissue composed of
cells which are large and loose,
like the pulp of fruits; paren-
chyma. Compare Vascular
Tissue.
gEL'LULE, a small cell.
CELLULIF'EROUS, bearing or
producing little cells.
CEL'LULOSE, primary cell-wall
substance; the material form-
ing most of the dry matter of
plants. It is seen nearly pure
in cotton-fibre and in the cell-
walls of most plants while
young. There are many mod-
ifications of cellulose, among
them Lignin in older wood and
Suberin in bark.
CELL-WALL, a sac enclosing the
living contents of a cell.
CEMENTA'TION OF HY'PH^,
their inseparable union by a
cementing substance; concres-
cence. (DeBary.)
CEM'ENT-DISK, Midler's term for
the glandular disk or retinacu-
lum of orchids.
CENAN'THY, the suppression of
stamens and pistils.
CENO'BiUM, see Ccenobium.
CENOGENET'IC, secondary.
CEN'TRAL CELL, the cell of an
archegonium, from which the
oosphere originates. Compare
E.MBRYO-SAC.
CEN'TRAL CORD, a cord or bun-
dle of elongated thin-walled
cells at the centre of the stems,
leaves, and fruit-stalks of many
mosses which serves for the
transfer of water; tissue-cord.
33
Central Cylinder
A DICTIONARY
Chinky
gflN'TRAL gYL'INDER, the por-
tion of the tissue of roots and
stems within the cortex. It
includes the medullary and
fibrovascular systems, — used
mainly in roots. Compare
Fibrovascular Cylinder.
CEN'TRIC, a term applied to such
leaves as show no considerable
difference between the internal
structure of their upper and
under sides. Compare Bifa-
cial.
C,ENTRIF'UGAl, said of an inflo-
rescence in which the terminal
flower blossoms first; definite;
determinate. Applied to a
radicle which is turned toward
the side of the fruit, or to any-
thing else which points out-
ward.
gENTRIP'ETAL, said of an inflo-
rescence in which the lower or
outer flowers blossom first; in-
definite; indeterminate. Ap-
plied to radicles or seeds which
point toward the axis of the
fruit. Now little used in the
latter sense.
gflN TURY, a hundred things, as
a package of plants containing
a hundred specimens.
^EPHAlAN'THIUM, see Antho-
dium.
C,EPHAL0'd1A (sing. Cephalo'-
dium), outgrowths of a lichen
thallus in which algal cells are
situated.
CEPH'ALOID, capitate or head-
shaped.
gERA'gEOtfS, wax-like.
§ERAMIDlUM (pi. Ceramid'ia),
the ovate or urn-shaped cap-
sule containing the spores in
the red algae (Florideee).
§ERlF'EROu*S, producing wax.
§ER NOtJS, nodding, curved over
near the top, as the flower of
narcissus upon its stem; nu-
tant, Compare Drooping.
CER'NUOUS, see Cernous.
gER'NUUS, see Cernous.
5ESIOUS, see Cacsious.
CES'PITOSE, in tufts or dense
bunches; caespitose; tufted.
CES'PITOXJS, see Cestttose.
CESPIT ULOSE, in small tufts or
bunches.
CHiE'TA, Greek for bristle.
CHAFF, the glumes and palets of
grains and other grasses; the
bracts which subtend each
flower in the head of Composi-
te, etc.
CHAlN-GEM'MA, a kind of
gemma found in JMucorini
having the form of a septate
coufervoid filament, the seg-
ments of which are capable of
germination; sprouting gem-
ma. (DeBary.)
€HALA'ZA, the base of the ovule
or place where its coats unite
with each other and with ihe
nucleus. In orthotropous
seeds it corresponds with the
hilum.
CHAP'LfiT, a series of objects ar-
ranged like beads on a string,
as the spores of Cystopus.
CHARACTER, whatever distin-
guishes a plant or group of
plants from others; a descrip-
tion composed of the distinc-
tive features of a species or
other group. See Specific
Character, Generic Char-
acter, etc.
€HARTA'CE0US, of the texture
of parchment or writing-paper.
€HASM6G'AMY, the opening of
the perianth at flowering time.
(Rare.)
CHiNK Y (Tuckerman), see Ri-
MOSE.
34
Chlamydospore
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Chronizoospore
CHLAMYDOSPORE, a kiud of
thick-walled spore formed
asexually ia Mucorini by free-
cell formation within the hy-
phoe. The term is also applied
to certain thick-walled spores
in protophytes, and occasion-
ally elsewhere.
CHLO'RAntHY, the conversion
of the parts of a flower into
green leaves.
-CHLOROLEU'ClTE, see Chloro
plast.
-eHLO ROPHYL, see Chloro-
phyll.
-CHLOROPHYLL, the green color-
ing matter of plants.
-CHLOROPHYLL BODY, a proteid
body (plastic!) in the cells of
plants containing the chloro-
phyll; chlorophyll -grannie;
chlorophyll-corpuscle ; chloro-
plast; autoplast; chloroleucite.
See Plastid and Chromato-
phore.
-CHLOROPHYLL - CORPUSCLE,
see Chlorophyll-body.
CHLOROPHYLL-GRAIN, see
Chlorophyll-body.
-eHLO'ROPHYLL GRANULE, see
Chlorophyll-body.
CHLOROPHYLL-VESICLES, see
Pyrenoids.
-CHLO'ROPLAST, see Chloro-
phyll-body.
CHLOROSIS, an abnormal ab-
sence or diminution of the
green coloring matter of
plants; albinism. Compare
Etiolation.
-CHORDA PISTILLA'RIS, a fibro-
vascular bundle in the style.
(Obs.)
-CHORiPET'ALOUS, see Polypet-
ALOUS.
-CHORISliP'ALOUS, see Polysep-
ALOUS.
CHO'RISIS, the production of two
or more organs in the position
of oue. It is considered in
most cases to be a branching
of very early origin. The con-
dition may be normal or ab-
normal. See Collateral
and Transverse Chorisis.
Compare Unlining.
CHORISTOPH'YLLOUS, separate-
leaved. (Rare.)
CHROMATIC, capable of being
colored by staining agents;
pertaining to color.
CHROMATIN, that part of the
protoplasm of the cell, mainly
in the nucleus, which is read-
ily and deeply colored by stain-
ing agents. It forms the chief
portion of the granular fibrils
called " nucleiu" or "nucleo-
plasm."
CHROmAT'OPHORE, the proto-
plasmic body (plastid) in which
chlorophyll or other coloring
matter is produced ; color-gran-
ule; chromoplast; chromoleu-
cite. The term is also extended
by some to all plastids. See
Chlorophyll-body.
CHROMID'IUM, a term some-
times applied to the gouidium
or algal host of lichens.
CHROMOLEU'CITE, see Chro-
MATOPHORE.
CHRO'MOPLAST, see Chromato-
PHORE.
CHROMOPLAs'TID, see Chro-
MATOPHORE.
CHROMOSOME, one of the seg-
ments of the nuclear filament
in karyokinesis.
CHROM'ULE, a term applied to
all coloring pigments found in
living plants.
CHRON'IZOOSPORE, oue of the
microzoogouidia produced in
vast numbers in Hydrodictyon
— so called, because they rest
for several weeks or more be-
35
Cicatrice
A DICTIONARY
Cladophyll
fore germinating; chronispore;
chronizoospore.
CICATRICE, see Cicatrix.
CICATRIX (pi. Cicatrixes), a scar
left by a falling leaf or other
organ.
C_IEN'€HYMA, a system of inter-
cellular spaces. (Kcehler.)
glL'IA (sing. Cilium), hairs or
bristles forming a row or
fringe; the tail-like appenda-
ges of zoospores; single, tine,
soft, hair-like terminal append-
ages of any kind. Compare
Flagella.
CIL'lATE, having cilia.
CIL'IATE-DEN'TATE, having
teeth fringed with hairs.
glL'IIFORM, resembling cilia.
cIL'IOGRADE, moving by means
of cilia, as zoospores.
CILI'OLA (sing. Cili'olum), sec-
ondary or minute cilia.
CII/IUM (sing.), see Cilia.
giN'CINNAL CYME, see Scor-
pioid Cyme.
CiN'CINNAL DICHOTOMY, see
Scorpioid Dichotomy.
CIN'CINNUS, see Scorpioid Cyme
CLNe'rA'CEOUS, a little paler than
Cinereous.
CINEREOUS, ash-gray.
CINERES'CENT, becoming ash-
gray; cineraceous.
CINERI TIOUS, see Cinereous.
CI'ON, see Scion.
CIR'CINAL, see Circinate.
giR'CINATE, rolled forward from
the end, as the young leaves of
many ferns.
CIRCUMCISED', divided in a
transverse circular manner.
CIRCUMNUTA'TION, the act of
bending around successively
through different points of the
compass, as is done by the
ends of twining vines, and in
a less degree by other growing
points; revolving nutation.
See Nutation.
CIRCUMSCIS'SILE, dehiscing or
dividing by a transverse circu-
lar line, as the fruit of purs-
lane.
CIRCUMSCRIPTION, an outline
or boundary.
CIRRHIF'EROtJS, having ten-
drils. See Cirrhose.
CIR'RHIFORM, tendril - shaped;
cirri form.
CIRRHOSE, having tendrils;
cirrhiferous; cirrhous; cirrous;
cirrose; capreolate. Also, re-
sembling a tendril or coiling
like a tendril; tipped with a
wavy tili form appendage; slen-
derly tiagellate.
giR'RHOSELY PIN'NATE.pinnate
with a terminal leaflet replaced
by a tendril, as in the pea.
CIRRHOUS, see Cirrhose.
CIR'RHUS (pi. Cir'rbi), a tendril;
capreolus.
CIRRIF'EROUS, see Cirrhif-
erous.
gIR'RIFORM, see Cirrhiform.
CIRRIF'EROUS, producing ten-
drils. See Cirrhose.
CIR'ROSE, see Cirrhose.
CIR'ROUS, see Cirrhose.
CIRRUS (pi. Cirri), see Cirrhus.
CISTO'MA, see Cistome.
CIS' TOME', a term sometimes
given to a stomatic chamber
when it exists as a kind of sac
lined by a special layer of cells.
ClADOCAR'POUS, having the fruit
in mosses on short lateral
branches ; pleurocarpous.
Compare Acrocarpous.
CLAD ODE, see Phyllocladium.
CLAdO'DIUM (pi. Cladod'ia), see
Phyllocladium.
CLAd'OPHYLL, see Phyllo-
cladium.
36
Clamp-cell
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Clinidium
CLAMP-CELL, see Clamp-con-
nection.
CLAMP-CONNECTION, a semi-
circular process couuectiug two
adjoining cells of a hyplm. In
some cases it may communicate
with but one of the cells, that
from which it originated, in
others its extremity becomes
applied to the wall of the ad-
joining cell, at which point
both walls are absorbed, leav-
ing a passage around the sep-
tum between the cells of the
filament. The process may
become cut off from the origi-
nating -cell by a septum when
it is called a " clamp-cell.'' It
is found mainly in Basidiomy-
cetes.
CLASS, a group of related orders.
CLASSIFICATION, the system-
atic distribution of individuals
into groups.
CLATH'RATE, latticed; furnished
with openings like lattice-
work; cancellate.
CLATH'RATE CELL, see Sieve-
tube.
CLA'VATE, club-shaped; gradu-
ally thickened upward or away
from the extremity of attach-
ment.
CLAVjEFORM, see Clavate.
CLAV'ELLATE, diminutive of
Clavate.
CLAVICLE, see Tendril.
CLAVIC'tiLA (pi. Clavic'ulse), a
term formerly used for tendril,
especially a tendril formed by
a petiole.
CLAViC'ULATE, having a tendril.
(Rare.)
CLAv IFORM, see Clavate.
CLAVtJLE, the club-shaped con-
jugating process in Mucorini.
(DeBary.)
CLAW, the stem or narrow base
37
of a petal, as those of the pink;
unguis.
CLEFT, having narrow sinuses
reaching about, half way to the
base. Compare Parted and
Divided.
CLEI'STOCARP, an a SCO carp
which is entirely closed, and
from which the spores escape
by its nual rupture, as that of
the Erysiphese.
CLEISTOG'AMOUS, having closed
fertilization: a term applied to
certain more or less depauper-
ate flowers, sometimes under-
ground, which never open, but
are self-fertilized, as in some
violets; clandestine. Cleistoga-
mous flowers sometimes accom-
pany flowers of the usual form
on the same plant.
CLElSTOGAMY, self-fertilization
without the flowers opening;
closed-fertilization.
CLEI'STOGENE, a plant which
bears cleistogamous flowers.
See above. It may bear flow-
ers of the ordinary form also.
CLESTINE, see Raphidian
Cell.
CLIMB'ING, rising by layiug hold
of other objects in any way
except by twining; scauclent.
CLINAN'DRIUM, the part of the
column of orchids containing
the anther.
CLINAN'THIUM, the receptacle
of the flowers in Composite;
phorauthium; clinium; antho-
clinium. Compare Antho-
dium.
CLING'STONE, applied to varie-
ties of the peach and other
drupaceous fruits, in which the
flesh when ripe is not readily
separable from the pit. Com-
pare Freestone.
CLlNID'IUM, the stalk or filament
Clinium
A DICTIONARY
Coccus
supporting a stylospore. (Tuck-
erinan.)
CLIN'IUM, see Clinanthtum.
CLINOSPORAN'GIUM, see Pyc-
NIDIUM.
CLI'NOSPORE, see Stylospore.
CLISTO-, see Cleisto-.
CLOSED, applied to fibro-vascular
bundles in which all the cam-
bium cells become permanent
tissue, as in monocotyledons.
Compare Open.
CLOSED - FERTILIZATION, see
Cleistogamy.
CLOSE-FERTILIZA'TION, the fer-
tilization of pistils by pollen
from the same flower; self-fer-
tilization.
CLOS'ING-MEM BRANE.the origi-
nal unthickened cell-wall at
the centre of a bordered pit.
CLOU'DED, having a pale ground
with ill-defined patches of a
darker tint gradually shading
into it.
CLOVE, one of the small bulbs
developed in the axils of the
scales of a larger bulb, as iu
garlic.
CLUB, one of the elements com-
posing the pulp iu the seed-
cavities of the lemon and orange.
It consists of a more or less
oval body about one fourth of
an inch long filled with juice
and attached by a stalk to the
inner side of the cavity or cell.
Morphologically, it is a peri-
cellular hair.
CLUBBED (Hort.), applied to the
stem of an apple when its base
is enlarged and fleshy. Com-
pare Clavate.
CLUB SHAPED, see Clavate.
CLUS'TER, an indefinite popular
term, applied mainly to small-
fruits in which several fruits
grow together in an inflores-
cence, as in the raceme of the
currant. About the same as
Bunch, but applied more often
perhaps to loose collections.
CLUS'TER-CtJP, see ^cidium.
CLUS'TERED, collected into or
growing in a bunch, as the
conglomerate flowers of dod-
der.
CLYP'EATE, see Scutate.
CLY'PEIFORM, see Scutate.
COAgER'VATE, see Acervate.
COAD'UNATE, united at the base
or farther; connate.
COAETA'NEOUS, existing or ap-
pearing at the same time; con-
temporaneous.
COALESCENCE, the complete
union of similar things. The
same as Cohesion when applied
to organs. Compare Conju-
gation.
COALES'CENCE OF CELLS, the
partial or entire absorption of
the partition-walls of adjoining
cells, as when the cavities of
long rows of cells in a tissue
become connected iu the for-
mation of ducts or vessels.
CO ARC T ATE, crowded together;
compact. Opposed to effuse.
COATED, composed of layers, or
having a rind.
COATED BULB, see Tunicated
Bulb.
COB'WilBBY, having fine slender
filaments or hairs like cobweb;
arachnoid.
COCCID'IUM (pi. C6c9id'ia), a
spbrocarp like that of Delesse-
ria (one of the alga?), being a
closed case with the spores
borne on a central placenta.
COCCIF'EROUS, producing ber-
ries; bacciferous.
COCCIN'EUS, scarlet.
COCCUS (pi. Coc'91). (1) One of the
separable one-seeded carpels of
certain dry fruits, as Euphor-
38
Cochlea
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Collective Fruit
bia. Compare Regma. (2) A
spherical or spheroidal cell
among bacteria, especially of
the genus Micrococcus.
CdCH'LEA, see Strombus.
COCHLEAR, a form of aestiva-
tion in which one piece being
larger covers all the others, as
in Aconituui. Compare Vex-
ILLARY.
COCHLEArIFORM, shaped like
the bowl of a spoon.
COCH'LEATE, shaped like a snail-
shell; spirally turbinate. Prac-
tically the same as Stronibuli-
form.
COCKS'COMBED, fasciated. Ap-
plied mainly in horticulture to
strawberries which are irregu-
lar in shape from being flat-
tened at the sides or fasciated.
gffiL'OSPERM, a ccelospermous
seed.
CCELOSPER'MOUS, applied to the
seeds (cremocarps) of coriander
and some other Uinbellifera?,
which have the inner surface
hollowed by the curving in of
the top and bottom.
CCENAN'THIUM, see Clinan-
thium. Also sometimes ap-
plied to receptacles like the
fig, or to any fleshy receptacle
in which the flowers are more
or less embedded.
CCENO'BIUM (1) a community of
a definite number of unicellu-
lar individuals uuited in one
body of definite form, as in
Volvox: cenobium. Compare
Cell-family. (2) A name of
the fruit peculiar to the Bora-
ginaceae and Labiateae, con-
sisting of four distinct nutlets
around a common style.
COZRULES'CENT, bluish, lighter
than cceruleus.
gdSRIJ'LEtJS, light blue; sky-
blue.
COETA'NEOtJS, appearing or ex-
isting at the same time; of the
same age.
COHERENT, having similar parts
more or less uuited, as the
petals in a gamopetalous co-
rolla. Compare Adherent.
COHESION, the union of mem-
bers of the same whorl or kind.
Compare Adhesion.
COHORT, a natural group of or-
ders within a class; alliance.
COLEOPHYL'LUM, a membra-
nous or fleshy sheath investing
the plumule in Monocotyle-
dons.
COLEOP TILE, see Coleophyl-
LUJL
COLEORHI'ZA, the covering
through which the radicle of
most Monocotyledons bursts
in germination; root-sheath.
The term has also been applied
to the vascular-bundle sheath
in roots.
COL'LAR, the line of junction be-
tween the stem and root; col-
lum; neck. Also applied to the
annulus of a mushroom.
COLLATERAL, side by side.
COLLATERAL BUN'DLE, a fibro-
vascular bundle having a single
strand of phloem in continu-
ous contact with a single strand
of xylem. Compare Bicol-
LATERAL BUNDLE, RADIAL
Bundle, and Concentric
Bundle.
COLLATERAL CHORISIS, when
the parts originating by chor-
isis stand side by side; parallel
chorisis. Compare Trans-
verse Chorisis.
COLLECTING HAIRS, hairs upon
the style in certain Compositae
which serve to collect the
pollen as it is discharged from
the anther.
COLLECTIVE FRUIT, a fruit-
39
Collectors
A DICTIONARY
Common Name
like body originating from
more than one flower, as the
mulberry; multiple fruit;
pseudo - syncarp. Compare
Anthocarpous Fruit, Ac-
cessory Fruit, and Aggre-
gate Fruit.
COLLECTORS, see Collecting
Hairs.
COLLEN'CHYMA, tissue com-
posed of cells having cartilagi-
nous thickenings at the angles.
Common beneath the epidermis
of stems, and in other places
where strength is required.
CftL'LET, an old term for collar.
COLLE'TERS, glandular hairs
which secrete a gummy matter
(blastocolla) upon buds.
CdL'LOID, n., any substance in
the colloid state.
CdL'LOID, adj., resembling jelly;
the molecular condition of a
class of substances, such as
gums, usually produced by the
disorganization of organized
matter, which mix with water
in all proportions and pass
from the solid to the fluid state
through all stages of softening,
thus differing from Crystal-
loids, which see.
CdLLOID'AL, see Colloid.
CdL'LUM, the neck or tapering
base of the capsule in mosses;
the line of junction between
root and stem; collar.
COL MAR SHAPED, pear-shaped
with a rather slender neck and
large body. (J. J. Thomas.)
COL' ON Y, see Cell-family.
COL'ORED, of any other color
than green.
C6LPEN'€HYmA, epidermal tis-
sue composed of cells with
sinuous margins. Not in gen-
eral use.
CdL&MEL'LA, the axis or central
column of a pod or spore-case.
Usually a placenta.
COLUMEL'LLFORM, shaped like
a little column or columella.
CdL'UMN, the united filaments
and styles in a gynandrous
flower, as an orchid.
COLUMNAR, shaped like a col-
umn or pillar: round or nearly
so, tapering slightly or none,
and not so long as to be called
slender. Often applied to
styles. Compare Terete.
CO'mA, a tuft of hairs on a seed;
a terminal cluster of empty
bracts; any tuft.
CO'MATE, see Comose.
COMBINED' HYBRID, a deriva-
tive hybrid in which three or
more species or varieties are
united, as when a hybrid unites
with a new parent form or
another hybrid.
COMB-SHAPED, see Pectinate.
COMMEN'SALlSM, see Symbiosis.
COM'MISSURE, a line of junction
of two parts. In the JMarattia-
ceae a longitudinal partition
connecting the two stipules
and forming an anterior and a
posterior chamber. Compare
Suture.
C6M'M0N, general, primary, or
universal, as opposed to partial
or secondary.
COM'MON BUD, one containing
both leaves and flowers, or one
from which more than one
flower is produced.
CdM'MON BUNDLE, a fibrovas-
cular bundle a part or the whole
of which passes from the stem
into a leaf.
COM M6N IN'VOLUCRE, one sub-
tending an inflorescence; gen-
eral or universal involucre.
COM'MON NAME, any name, ex-
cept the "botanical name," by
which a plant is known.
40
Common Peduncle OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Compound Sporophore
CdM'MdN PEDUNCLE, one sup-
porting several pedicels.
COM'MON PERIANTH, applied
to certain common involucres,
as that surrounding the head
of flowers in Composite.
COMMON RECEP'TACLE, one
supporting more than one
flower or other organ.
COM'MON UM'BEL, see Com-
pound Umbel and Univer-
sal Umbel.
CO'MOSE, bearing a coma or tuft,
or growing in tufts; comate.
COMPACT , solid; close.
COM'PLAnATE, flattened verti-
cally to a level surface above
and below. Applied also to
several organs which are flat-
tened or arranged so as to lie
in one plane, and to such as lie
flat upon or against each other,
as when leaves lie flat upon the
stem. Compare Explanate
and Compressed.
COMPLETE', having calyx, co-
rolla, stamens, and pistils.
Compare Perfect.
C&M'PLEX, an assemblage of in-
terwoven fibres, or any group
of complicated parts.
CuM'PLICATE, folded together
forward. Compare Repli-
cate and Conduplicate.
CC-M'POUND, consisting of a num-
ber of similar subordinate
parts forming a complete
whole, as the leaf of the wal-
nut.
COM'POUND CORYMB, one with
more than one flower on each
ray or branch.
COM'POUND DICHA'SiUM, one in
which the primary axis termi-
nates in a flower, beneath
which arise several secondary
axes, each of which terminates
in like manner, as in valerian.
COMPOUND FLOWER, an old
term for the flower-head in
Composite.
COMPOUND FRUIT, see Aggre-
gate Fruit.
COM'POUND INFLORESCENCE,
one in which the ultimate
branches each bear more than
one flower, thus forming a com-
pound spike, corymb, etc.
COM'POUND LEAF, one having
two or more distinct blades, or
leaflets, as in the ash.
COMPOUND O'VARY, one having
more than one carpel.
COM'POUND PlS'TIL, one com-
posed of more than one carpel.
COM'POUND RACEME', see Pan-
icle.
COM'POUND SPIKE, one having
more than one flower or spike-
let on each short branch, as
wheat. Applied especially
when the secondary spikes are
well developed, or when, as in
Panicum mnguinale, the inflo-
rescence consists of several
spikes of nearly equal size aris-
ing from the apex of the pe-
duncle.
COM'POUND SPORE, a spore con-
sisting of more than one cell,
each of which is frequently
capable of germination. It
differs from Gemma by its
more definite form and special-
ized method of production.
The synonyms are spore-group,
semen-multiplex, compound
spore, cellular spore, multi-
cellular spore, pericellular
spore, septate spore, polyspore,
sporidesm, etc. See Meri-
spore.
COM POUND SPO ROPHORE, one
formed by the cohesion of
separate hyphal branches.
Compare Simple Sporo-
phoke.
41
Compound Stem
A DICTIONARY
Conformed
COM'POUND STEM, a brauched
stem.
COM'POUND UM'BEL, one ia
which each primary ray bears
a smaller umbel instead of a
single flower. Formerly
known as Common, General,
or Universal Umbel.
C6MPRESSED', flattened, espe-
cially lengthwise laterally, the
horizontal diameter much less
than the vertical. Compare
Depressed, Obcompressed,
and Complanate.
CONCATENATE, joined in _ a
continuous series like a chain;
catenate; catenulate.
CONCATENATED, see Concate-
nate.
CONCAULES'CENCE, the coal-
escence of the pedicel of a
flower with the stem for some
distance above the subtending
bract.
CONCEN'TRIC, having a common
centre.
CONgEN'TRIC BUN'DLE, a fibro-
vascular bundle in which a
strand of one element is wholly
surrounded by the other, as in
some ferns in which the xylem
is wholly surrounded by
phloem.
CONCEP'TACLE, a name applied
to'sac-like receptacles of vari-
ous kinds, as peritheciuin,
cystocarp, follicle.
CONCEPTAC ULUM, see Con-
ceptacle.
COFCH'IFORM, like half a clam-
shell.
CON'COLdR, of the same color as
another part or plant. Also
applied to several objects
which are all of the same color.
Compare Unicolor.
CON'COLdRED, see Concolor.
C6N'c6lOROUS, see Concolor.
CONCdM'ITANT, applied by De
Bary to tibrovascular bundles
which run continuous^ side
by side without becoming sep-
arated by other bundles.
CONCRESCENCE, see Cementa-
tion.
CON'CRETE, grown together.
CONDUCTING CELLS, narrow
elongated cells associated with
sieve tubes, and similar to
them, but without perforated
walls.
CONDUCTING TIS'SUE, tissue
composed of conducting cells.
Compare Conductive Tissue.
CdNDUCT'IVE TIS'SUE, that
through which the pollen tube
passes on its w r ay to the ovary.
It is often loose in texture and
moist with nutritive fluid for
the growth of the pollen tube.
CONDU'PLICATE, folded together
forward and lengthwise in any
manner; complicate. Coin-
pare Replicate and In-
flexed.
CONE, the fruit of Coniferse;
strobile; also applied iu other
plants to a fruit or inflores-
cence resembling the cone of
the fir or pine. See Galbulus.
CONFERRU'MINATE, closely
united, as the cotyledons of
the horse-chestnut.
CONFER'TED, crowded or clus-
tered; opposed to distinct.
Compare Congested.
CONFER'VOID, loose and fila-
meutose, like conferva among
alga?.
CON'FLUENT, running together
or blended into one; coherent.
CON'FLUENT FRUIT, an old term
for collective fruit.
CONFORMED', (1) closely re-
sembling; (2) closely fitted to,
as the skin to a seed.
42
Congener
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Consolidated
CdN'GENER, a plant of the same
genus as another.
CONGENERIC, said of two spe-
cies or individuals which be-
long to the same genus.
CONGERIES, a collection of parts
or organs. (Rare.)
CONGESTED, packed closely
together.
CONGLOBATE, clustered into a
ball.
CONGLOMERATE, clustered to-
gether; opposed to Diffuse.
CONGLU'TINATE, glued together
in a mass.
CON'ICAL, in the form of a geo-
metric cone. Said of a root
when it tapers downward, or
of tiuy other part when it tapers
upward or outward. Compare
Obconical.
CONID'lA, pi., see Conidium.
CONIDIIF'EROUS, hearing co-
nidia.
CONiD'IOPHORE, a branch of
mycelium bearing one or more
conidia,
CONID'IOSPORE, see Conidium.
CONID'iUM (pi. Conid'ia), an asex-
ual spore (gonidium) abstricted
singly or otherwise from the
apex of a filament, as in Peron-
ospora. Applied chiefly where
the spores form a dusty or
powdery coat, but not used in
Hymenomycetes, and in less
use elsewhere than formerly,
the general term Gonidium
being now usually employed
instead.
CONIF'EROUS, cone-bearing.
CONIFORM, see Conical.
CO'NIOCYST, a term applied by
Harvey to the oogonium of
Vaucheriese.
CON'JtJGATE, joined or arranged
in pairs, as the leaflets of many
compound leaves; paired. See
BlNATE.
CONJUGATION, the simplest
method of fertilization, iu
which the male and female
cells are alike or nearly so, as
in the order Conjugates; zy-
gosis. The uniting cells are
called gametes and the product
a zygote. The conjugation of
naked protoplasmic bodies, as
zoospores, is sometimes called
Coalescence.
CONJUGATION CELL, see Ga-
mete.
CONJUNCTIVE THREADS, Fol's
term for spindle-fibres, which
see.
CONNAS'CENT, produced at the
same time.
CdN'NATE, said of organs of the
same nature which are grown
together from the first or united
at the base. Compare Ad-
nate.
CONNATE PERFOLIATE, said
of a pair of opposite leaves
when their bases are united
around the stem.
CONNECTING CELL, Harvey's
term for Heterocyst, which
see.
CONNECTIVE, the part of the
anther (being a continuation of
the filament) which connects
its two lobes.
CONNECTI'VUM, see Connect-
ive.
CONNI'VENT, converging.
CONNU'BIUM, a term applied
by Pringsheim to that stage
iu the conjugation of Conju-
gates in which the protoplasm
of the conjugating cells has
coalesced.
CO'NOID, cone-like; conical.
CONOID'AL, somewhat conoid.
CONSOLIDATED, (1) grown to-
43
Consortism
A DICTIONARY
Corculum
gether, said either of like or
unlike parts; (2) having a small
surface iu proportion to bulk,
as many cacti.
C&N'SdRTISM, see Symbiosis.
CON'STANT, always present, or
always in the same condition;
uniform.
CONSTRICTED, narrowed in cer-
tain places.
CONSTRUCTIVE METAB'OLISM,
see Assimilation.
CONTABES'CENCE, the condition
of being wasted away or abort-
ed; said of anthers which
contain little or no fertile
pollen.
CONTA'GIOUS, said of diseases
which are communicable from
one plant or animal to another
by contact only, or by the
direct transfer of the disease-
producing organism. Strict
contagion implies parasitism,
the organism being unable to
grow outside the supporting
body. Compare Infectious.
CONTERMINOUS, of equal ex-
tent.
CONTIGUOUS, near, or in con-
tact.
CftNTIN'UOUS, uniform in struct-
ure or outline; uninterrupted.
Said of hyphoe which are with-
out septa, or of objects which
are in all parts of the same size,
or whose diameter increases or
diminishes regularly.
CONTORTED, in aestivation,
when the margins of the floral
leaves successively overlap
each other (obliquely or other-
wise) iu one direction; twisted.
Compare Convolute.
CONTORTED JESTIVA'TION, see
above.
CONTORTION, an abnormal
twisting of branches or other
organs.
CONTORTU'PLICATE, twisted
and folded.
CONTRACTED, uarrowed, or the
successive parts shortened.
Compare Constkicted.
CONTRACTILE VACUOLES,
small cavities containing a
watery fluid which make
their appearance in the pro-
toplasm of many zoospores and
other motile organisms and
then suddenly disappear; pul-
sating vacuoles. Their func-
tion is not known.
CONTRACTILITY, a property of
protoplasm by which it is en-
abled to change its form spon-
taneously, or by virtue of
forces within itself. Com-
pare Irritability.
CON'TRARY, extending in an
opposite direction to some-
thing witli which it is com-
pared; as, the pod of shep-
herd's purse is flattened con-
trary to the partition.
CO'NUS, see Cone.
CON'VOLUTE, rolled together
lengthwise from one edge, as
theleaves of the plum in the
bud. The term Coutorted
(used mainly in aestivation)
refers more especially to the
relation of the organs to each
other and to the axis, while
Convoluted (used mainly in
vernation) refers more to the
manner of folding of the organ
itself. A contorted corolla may
or may not have its parts con-
voluted.
CONVOLUTED, see Convolute.
COP'ROPHYTE, see Saprophyte.
COR'ACOID, shaped like a crow's
beak.
C6R'ALLINE, resembling coral;
coralliform; coralloid.
CdR'CLE, see Corculum.
CORCULUM, an old term for
44
Cordate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Corollifloral
plumule, or plumule and radi-
cle together.
CORDATE, heart-shaped, as usu-
ally pictured, with the point of
attachment at the broad end.
Applied mainly to leaves.
COB/DATED, see Cordate.
COR'DATE HAS TATE, interme-
diate in form between cordate
and hastate, approaching more
nearly to hastate.
CORDATE-OVATE, between cor-
date and ovate, approaching
more nearly to ovate.
COR'DATE - SAGITTATE, be-
tween cordate and sagittate,
approaching more nearly to
sagittate.
COR'DIFORM, sometimes applied
to solid bodies shaped like the
human heart. Compare Cor-
date.
CORE, the bony endocarp of a
pome containing the seeds.
CORIACEOUS, leathery in text-
ure.
CORK, tissue composed of firm
elastic cells, generally soon
tilled with air, which are pro-
duced in the bark and upon
injured surfaces. It is com-
posed of a modification of cel-
lulose called Suberin, and is
designed for protection.
CORK-CAMBIUM, see Phello-
<;en.
CdRK-MER ISTEM, see Phello-
UEN.
CORKY ENVELOPE, see Corky
Layer.
CORKY LAYER, the layer of
bark immediately below the
epidermis which produces the
cork; epiphlceum. Compare
Mesophlceum.
CORM, the enlarged base of an
herbaceous stem, consisting of
one or a few short internodes,
and serving for the storage of
starch or other reserve food-
materials; pseudo-bulb; solid
bulb; bulbo-tuber. It differs
from a Tuber mainly iu being
upright, or more nearly so, and
in seldom being produced upon
an elongated subterranean
stem. The Indian turnip and
crocus are examples. Com-
pare Plateau.
COR'MUS, see Corm.
COR'MOPHYTE, a plant having a
true stem. Compare Thallo-
phyte.
COR'NEOUS, having the texture
of horn.
CORNIC tTLATE, having a process
or appendage like a little spur
or horn. Compare Cornute.
COR'NIFORM, horn-shaped.
COR NU (pi. Cor'nua), see Horn.
COR'NUTE, horn-shaped, as the
nectary of columbine, or bear-
ing a horn-shaped process; cor-
niform. Compare Cornicu-
LATE.
COR'OL (obs.), see Corolla.
COROLLA, the conspicuous part
of most flowers, being the in-
ner set of floral envelopes when
there is more than one, com-
monly distinguished by its fine
texture and by having some
other color than green. See
Petal, Calyx, and Peri-
anth.
COROLLA'CEOtlS, like a corolla
in appearance or texture; peta-
loid. Petaloid is the term
usually employed, especially
when referring to individual
organs.
COR OLLATE, having a corolla.
COR OLLATED, see Corollate.
COR'OLLET, see Floret.
COROLLIFLO RAL, haviug calyx,
petals, and ovary inserted sepa-
rately on the receptacle and
45
Corolline
A DICTIONARY
Cotyledon
the stamens iuserted upon the
corolla. Compare Calyciflo-
ral aud Thalamifloral.
COR'OLLINE, see Corollaceous.
COR'OLLULE, see Floret.
CORCnA (pi. Coro'nae), see
Crown.
COR'ONATE, having a corona or
crown.
CORON'iFdRM, Laving the form
of a corona or crown.
CORO'NUlA (pi. Coro'nulae), see
Coronule.
COR'ONULE, a diminutive corona
or crown.
CORPUSCLE, (1) any very small
body; *(2) see Corpusculum
(in the first sense).
CORPUS'CUlA, pi., see Corpus-
CTJLUM.
CORPUS'CULE, see Corpi'sculim.
CORPUS'CULAR, pertaining to or
composed of corpuscles or
small particles.
CORPUS'CULUM (pi. Corpus'cula),
(1; an old term for the central
cell in the archegouium of
Gymnosperms: sometimes ap-
plied to the whole archego-
uium; (2) the connecting body
between the arms (retiuacula)
which bear the polliuia of milk-
weeds (Asclepias).
CORRUGATED, in folds or
wrinkles.
CORTEX, that portion of the
fundamental tissue lying out-
side the ribrovascular bundles.
In trees it is the "outer bark."
CORTICAL, pertaining to the
bark or cortex.
CORTICAL SHEATH, the ring of
primary bast (phloem) bundles.
Compare Medullary Sheath.
COR'TICATE, having a rind or
cortex.
CORTICIF'EROUS, producing
bark or cortex.
CORTIC'IFORM, like bark.
CORTIC'OLOUS, growing upon
the bark of trees, as many
mosses aud lichens.
COR'TICOSE, having or resem-
bling bark; coiticous.
COR'TICOUS, see Corticose.
CORTI'NA, the remnant of the
veil sometimes found at the
border of the pileus or cap in
mushrooms.
COR'YMB, a convex or flat-topped
indefinite or centripetal inflo-
rescence, like a raceme with
the lower pedicels elongated.
Compare Cyme.
CORYM'BATE, having corymbs,
or growing in corymbs.
CORYMBIF'EROUS, producing
corymbs.
CORYMBOSE, growing in or re-
sembling corymbs; corymbous.
CORYM'BOUS, see Corymbose.
CORYMBULOSE, arranged in
small corymbs.
CORYM BUS, see Corymb.
COSMOPOLITE, a plant widely
extended in the world, as Pte-
rin aq i (Hi hit.
COS'TA (pi. Cos'tae), see Rib.
COSTAL, pertaining to a rib.
COS'TAL-NERVED, a term some-
times applied to parallel-veined
leaves when the veins arise
from a midrib and run toward
the margins, as in the banana.
COS'TATE, having one or more
prominent veins or ribs.
COSTEL'LATE, having small ribs.
COtYLE'DON, the first _ leaf or
leaves of a plant; seminal-leaf;
seed-lobe; seed-leaf. In exo-
gens they are usually different
in form from the leaves pro-
duced afterward, and are stored
with nutritive matter for the
young plant.
46
Cotyledonous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Cross-fertilization
COTYLED ONOUS, havim
dons.
cotyle-
COTYL'IFORM, like a cotyle, the
articulating cavity of a bone;
a little shallower than aceta-
buliform.
COWLED, see Cucullate.
CRAM'PON, see Hold-fast.
CRAteR'IFORM, goblet-shaped;
narrower than Calathiforin and
less flaring than Gyathiform.
CREEPING, running upon or
under ground and rooting; re-
pent.
CREM OCARP, the fruit of Urn-
belliferae. Also applied to
other fruits of somewhat simi-
lar structure, as that of maple.
See Mericarp and Schizo-
carp.
CRE'NA, see Crenature.
CRE'NATE, having the margin
furnished wilh rounded teeth,
which usually point toward
the apex of the object bearing
them: crenated; crenelated;
crenel led. See Doubly,
Acutely, and Obtusely
Crenate.
CRE'nATED, see Crenate.
CRENATURE, a tooth of a cre-
nate margin; crenel; creua.
CRENEL', see Crenature.
CREN'ELATED, see Crenate.
CRENELED , see Crenate.
CRENELLED', see Crenate.
CREN'ULATE, diminutive of
crenate; having the margin
furnished with fine rounded
teeth.
CREN'ULATED, see Crenulate.
CREST, (1) a partial aril in the
form of a ridge along the
raphe of some seeds, as San-
guiuaria and Dicentra. Com-
pare Aril, Strophiole, and
Caruncle. (2) An elevated
ridge or appendage terminating
any organ: a stamen is crested
when the filament (connective)
projects beyond the anther.
CRESTED, having a ridge or ter-
minal appendage; cristate.
CRETACEOUS, (1) of the color of
chalk; (2) growing on chalky
laud.
CRIB'RATE, see Cribrose.
CRIB'RIFORM, see Cribrose.
CRIBRIFORM CELLS, see Sieve-
tubes.
CRIB'ROSE, pierced with small
holes like a sieve; cribriform;
cribrate.
CRIB'ROSE CELLS, see Sieve-
tubes.
CRI'NITE, having a tuft or fringe
of long weak hairs.
CRI'NOID, resembling a lily.
CRISP, having the surface, espe-
cially near the margin, strong-
ly and finely undulate, as the
leaves of Savoy cabbage or the
cultivated endive; curled;
crispate; crisped.
CRIS'PATE, see Crisp.
CRISPED, see Crisp.
CRIS'TATE, see Crested.
CRIS'TATED, see Crested.
CRITICAL, difficult to character-
ize or classify.
CROSS, a union of two varieties
of the same species. Applied
in a narrower sense to the off-
spring of any two flowers
which have been cross-ferti-
lized. Compare Hybrid.
CROSS-ARMED, see Brachiate.
CROSS-BREED, see Cross.
CROSS-FERTILIZA'TION, the fer-
tilization of a flower by pollen
from another flower, especially
from one of another variety of
the same species; allogamy.
Compare Close-fertiliza-
tion.
Cross-pollination
A DICTIONARY
Cultrated
CROSS-POLLINATION, the con-
veyance of pollen to the stigma
of another flower.
CROWN, (1) an appendage in the
throat of the corolla in some
flowers, as Sileue and Narcis-
sus; corona; paracorolla. In
some cases it represents a circle
of metamorphosed stamens.
(2) A ring of cells at the apex
of the nucule in Characeae.
(3) Any circle of organs in the
form of a crown, as the scales
at the apex of an acheue.
CROWNING, home at the apex.
CRO'ZIER, auything with a coiled
end, as the young leaves of
most ferns.
CRUCIATE, in the form of a
Maltese cross, as the petals of
Cruciferae; cruciform; cross-
shaped.
CRUCIF'EROUS, (1) belonging to
tlie Cruciferae or mustard
family; (2) resembling plants
of the mustard family, espe-
cially in the form of the
flower.
CRUCIFORM, see Cruciate.
CRUMPLED JESTTVA'TION, when
the petals are irregularly fold-
ed in the bud, as in the poppy.
CRU'RAL, somewhat leg-shaped.
Used mainly in composition.
CRUSTA'CEOUS, said of the tbal-
lus of a lichen when it forms
an adherent crust which can
not be removed from the sub-
stratum without injury.
CRYPTOGAM, a plant belonging
to the lowest of the two chief
divisions of the vegetable king-
dom, including ferns, mosses,
fungi, etc. Cryptogams pro-
duce no true seeds or flowers,
but in most groups there is a
process of fertilization essen-
tially the same as in the higher
plants.
CRYPTOG'AMOUS, pertaining to
cryptogams, or plants having
no true flowers or seeds.
CRYP'TOPHYTE, see Crypto-
gam.
CRYSTALLOIDS, protein bodies
in the form of crystals; albu-
men crystals. Applied also in
opposition to Colloids to indi-
cate all substances susceptible
of crystallization and of diffu-
sion through a membrane
(Graham.)
CU'CULLATE, conical, with the
side cleft, and often inrolled
like a cornet of paper, as the
spathe of arum and the calyp-
tra of some mosses: cuculi-
form; hooded; hood-shaped;
cowded.
CUCUL'LIFORM, see Ccctllate.
CUCUL'LUS (pi. Cucul'li), a term
sometimes given to various
hood-shaped organs, especially
a concave and arched sepal or
petal, as the large upper sepal
(galea) of Aconiumi.
CUCU'MIFORM, having the form
of a cucumber.
CUCURBITA CEOUS, belonging
to or resembling plants of the
Cucurbitacea3 or melon family.
CUL-DE SAC, a tubular or bag-
shaped cavity closed at one
end.
CULM, the stem of grasses; some-
times applied to that of sedges
also.
CULMIC'OLOUS, growing upon
the stems of grasses, as certain
fungi.
CULMiF'EROUS, producing
culms.
CUL'TRATE, shaped like a prun-
iug-kuife; broad, thin, point-
ed, with the end curved edge-
wise; cul triform.
CUL'TRATED, see Cultrate.
48
Cultriform
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Cyclosis
CUL TRIFORM, see Cultrate.
CU'NEAL, see Cuneate.
CUNEATE, wedge-shaped in out-
line. Said of leaves which are
broad above and narrowed to
the base in straight lines. The
same as Obdeltoid but usually
narrower; cuneiform.
CUNEIFORM, see Cuneate.
CUNIC'ULATE, pierced with a
long narrow passage or pas-
sages.
CUP, (1) a concave involucre en-
closing a nut, as iu the acorn;
cupule; (2) a discocarp (apo-
thecium) in Ascomycetes.
CUP-SHAPED, a rather indefinite
term, usually applied to cavi-
ties from one half to twice as
deep as broad, with concave
bottom and nearly vertical
sides
CUPULA, see Cup.
CUMULATE, furnished with a
cup or cupule.
CU'PULE, see Cup.
CUPULIF'EROUS, bearing or fur-
nished with a cupule or cu-
pules.
CU'PULIFORM, see Cup-Shaped.
CURD, applied iu horticulture to
the material composing the
head iu cauliflower. Some-
times the heads individually
are called " curds."
CURLED, see Crisp.
CURVICAU'DATE, having a
curved tail.
CURVICOS'TATE, having curved
ribs or large veins.
CURVIDEN'TATE, having curved
teeth.
CUR'VlFORM, curved.
CUR'VINERVED, having curved
nerves. Applied to the veins
(so-called nerves) of endogens.
CURVISE'RIAL, in curved ranks.
Compare Recti serial.
49
CUSHION, a thickened medial
portion of the prothallus in
ferns; any pulviuus.
CUSP, a sharp rigid point.
CUSPED, see Cuspidate.
CUS'PIDATE, furnished with a
cusp.
CUS'PIS, see Cusp.
CUT, acutely cleft or parted;
having acute incisions deeper
than Dentate. CompareC'LEFT,
Incised, and Laciniate.
CU'TICLE, the outer cell-wall of
the epidermis when thickened
or otherwise modified.
CUTICULARIZA'TION, the for-
mation of cuticle.
CU'TIN, see Subekin.
CUTIS, see Cuticle.
CUTINIZA'TION, the formation
of cuticle. Compare Suberi-
zation.
CUT-TOOTHED, deeply and sharp-
er toothed.
CYA'NEUS, pure blue. Compare
C/ERULEUS.
gYAN'IC FLOWERS, those whose
color contains more or less
blue. Compare Xanthic
Flowers.
CYAn'OPHYLL, see Phyllocya-
NIN.
CYATH'IFORM, wine - glass
shaped. Compare Cotyli-
porm and Acetabuliporm.
CYATH'IUM, a corolla-like iuvo-
lucre, as in Euphorbia.
CY ATHOID, see Cyathiform.
(JY'CLE, a complete turn in a
spire or circle.
£ YC'LIC, having the floral organs
in distinct whorls. Compare
Hemicyclic and Acyclic.
CYCLICAL, coiled into a full
circle.
CYCLO'SIS, see Rotation.
Cyclospermous
A DICTIONARY
Cytodieresis
CYCLOSPER'MOTJS, having the
embryo coiled around the cen-
tral albumen, as in the Caryo-
phyllaceae.
CYLINDRA'CEOUS, nearly cylin-
drical.
CYLIN'DRICAL, circular in trans-
verse outline and tapering but
little if at all, as most stems.
CY'MA, see Cyme.
CYM'BJiFORM, see Navicular.
CYM'BIFORM, see Navicular.
CYME, a somewhat flat-topped
determinate inflorescence re-
sembling a corymb.
CYME LET, see Cymule.
CYMIF'EROUS, producing cymes.
CYMO-BOT'RYS, a mixed inflo-
rescence in which the primary
inflorescence is botryose while
Ihe secondary is cymose, as in
the horse-chestnut.
CY'MOID, having the form of a
cyme.
CY'MOSE, growing in cymes; cy-
mous; or cymoid.
CY'MOSE INFLORES'CENCE, a
cyme or other determinate
inflorescence.
CY'MOSE tJM'BEL, one having
the inflorescence centrifugal;
a cyme resembling an umbel.
Umbels are usually botryose
(centripetal) in inflorescence.
CY'MOtJS, see Cymose.
CYM'ULA, see Cymule.
CY'MULE, a little cyme, or divi-
sion of a compound cyme.
Sometimes applied to the' ver-
ticil lasters of Labiatse.
CYNARRHO'DIUM, a fruit-like
body, like the hip of roses,
consisting of several acheuia
enclosed in a fleshy receptacle.
CYNAR'RHODON, see Cynar-
RHODIUM.
CYPERA'CEOUS, resembling or
pertaining to plants of the fam-
ily Cypeiacese.
CYPHEL'LA (pi. Cyphel'lae), a
kind of pit in the under-sur-
face of the thallus of some
lichens. Cyphelke sometimes
appear as spots or as eleva-
tions. Their nature is un-
known.
CYPHEL'LATE, having Cyphel-
* lee.
CYP'SELA, an achenium with
an adherent calyx-tube, as in
Composite. (Obs.)
CYST, a closed sac, especially one
abnormally produced, or
whose nature is not under-
stood.
CYS'TID (pi. Cystlds or Cys'tides),
a large sterile club-shaped cell
common among the basidia in
some agarics.
CYSTID'IUM (pi. Cystid'ia), see
Cystid.
CYS'TOBLAsT (obs.), see Nu-
cleus.
CYS'TOCARP, an old term for the
Sporocarp of Florideae.
^YS'TOLITH, a cluster of crys-
tals of calcium carbonate in a
cell upon a stalk of cellulose.
Common in the leaves of the
nettle family (Urticacese).
gYTAS'TER, a series of achro-
matic rays extending from
each pole of the nucleus in
karyokinesis into the cyto-
plasm. Rarely seen as yet in
plants
CYTEN'CHYMA, see Cell-sap.
CYT'IODERM, the cell-wall in
Diatomaceoe.
CY'TOBLAST (Schleideu), see
Nucleus.
CYTODIER'ESIS, cell-division, in-
volving division of the nucleus
with the formation of a nu-
50
Cytogenesis
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Decursive
clear-spindle aud asters. (Car-
noy.) Compare Stenosis.
CYTOGEN'ESIS, cell-formation.
CYTOL'OGY, the science of cells.
CY'TOPLASM, the protoplasm in
a cell outside the nucleus. It
excludes granules of protein,
starch, etc. Compare Nucleo-
plasm.
DARWINIAN CUR'VATURE, the
curvature of the growing apex
of a root away from any source
of irritation placed upon one
side near the tip. It is the
irritability which causes this
curvature that enables grow-
ing roots to pass around ob-
stacles in the soil.
DAUGHTER-CELL, any cell when
mentioned in relation to the one
from which it was derived.
Compare Mother-Cell.
DAUGHTER-SPORE, a spore pro-
duced directly from another,
or upon a promycelium.
DAUGHTER-STAR, one of the
groups of chromatic filaments
at the poles of a dividing nu-
cleus. The two polar figures
together with the connecting
spindle-fibres are called a Dy-
aster.
DEAL'BATE, appearing as if
whitewashed; covered with a
very white bloom or powder.
DECAGYN'IAN, see Decagynous.
DECAG'YNOUS, having ten pistils
or styles; decagyniau.
DECAM'EROtJS, having the parts
in tens, as ten floral organs in
a whorl. Also written 10-
merous.
DECAN'DRIAN, see Decan-
drous.
DECANDROUS, having ten sta-
mens; decaudriau.
DECAPET'ALOUS, having ten
petals.
DECAPHYLLOUS, having ten
leaves, as a decaphyllous peri-
anth.
DECEMDEN'TATE, having ten
teeth or tooth-like processes.
DECEM'EID, ten-cleft.
DECEMLOC'ULAR, having ten
loculi or cells in an ovary.
DECIDUOUS, falling at the usual
time, or at the close of the
season. Applied to leaves
which fall in autumn after
one season's growth, and to
plants which bear such leaves.
Also applied to petals which
fall immediately after blossom-
ing. Compare Caducous,
Marcescent, Persistent,
and Evergreen.
DECLINATE, bent or curved
downward; declining; de-
clined. Applied to stamens
it means curved to one side,
neither outward nor inward
nor erect. Compare Recur-
ved, Reflexed, Reclinate.
DECLINED', see Declinate.
DECLI'NOUS, see Declinate.
DECOMPOUND', twice compound,
as a compound leaf whose
parts are compound. See
SUPRADECOMPOUND.
DECREAS'INGLY - PIN'NATE,
having the leaflets of a pinnate
leaf gradually smaller in size
from base to apex.
DECUMBENT, erect at the base,
then prostrate, with the end
rising.
DECUR'RENT, prolonged and
attached below the main point
of insertion, as the leaves of
thistles; decursive. The stems
in such cases are often called
Winged. Compare Surcur-
RENT .
DECURSIVE, see Decurrent.
51
Decursively-pinnate A DICTIONARY
Dentate
DECUR'SIVELY-PIN'NATE, ap-
parently pinnate, but having
the segments decurrent along
the rachis.
DECUS'SATE, said of leaves
which grow in pairs succes-
sively at right angles to each
other. Compare Brachiate.
DECUSSATED, see Decussate.
DEDOUBLEMENT [Day-doobl-i-
man], see Chorisis.
DEDUPLICA'TION, see Chorisis.
DEFERENT, carrying anything
downwards.
DEFINITE, (1) having a con-
stant, fixed, or limited, sum
ber; in stamens not exceeding
twenty; (2) the same as Deter-
minate, which see.
DEFINITE GROWTH, see De-
terminate Growth.
DEFINITE INFLORES'CENCE,
see Determinate Inflores-
cence.
DEFLECTED, see Deflexed.
DEFLEXED', bent abruptly to
one side or outward at an
angle of forty-rive degrees or
less; deflected. Compare Re-
fracted and Recurved.
DEFLORATE, past the flowering
state, as an anther after it has
shed its pollen, or a plant or
flower after the petals have
fallen.
DEFOLIATE, having cast its
leaves.
DEFOLIATION, the fall of leaves.
DEF CRMA'TION, an alteration in
the usual form of an organ, by
accident or otherwise; mal-
formation.
DEGENERATION, deficiency in
size or quality, or appearing in
a less developed or lower state,
as when scales take the place
of leaves, or petals the place of
stamens; degradation.
DEGRAdA TION, see Degenera-
tion.
DEHISCE', to open for the escape
of seeds, spores, etc.
DEHIS CENCE, the opening in a
regular manner of certain
fruits to discharge their seeds,
and of anthers and spore cases
to discharge their contents.
DEHISCENT, opening in a regu-
lar manner to discharge the
contents, as most pods to liber-
ate the seeds. Compare Inde-
HISCENT.
DELIMITATION, see Abjunc-
tion.
DELIQUES'CENT, dissolving.
Said of a tree which branches
repeatedly, so that the main
stem is lost. Compare Excur-
rent. Also applied to fungi
which dissolve at maturity by
the absorption of moisture
from the air, as some mush-
rooms.
DELTOID, nearly in the shape of
an equilateral triangle, or the
Greek letter delta. When ap-
plied to leaves it implies that
the attachment is at the broad
end, otherwise the term Ob-
deltoid is used.
DEMERSED', growing constantly
or naturally under water; im-
mersed; submersed.
DENDRIFORM, tree-shaped.
DENDRIT'IC, branched like a
tree; dendriform.
DENDROID, tree-shaped; den-
driform; dendritic; arbores-
cent; applied to small plants,
such as mosses, which branch
like a tree or shrub.
DiSNDROL'OGY, the natural his-
tory of trees.
DJ&N'IGRATE, dark dusky brown.
DfiNSE, crowded together.
DENTATE, having broad acute
Dentated
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Descending Sap
marginal teeth which are usu-
ally directed outward. Com-
pare Serrate and Crexate.
DEN'TATED, see Dentate.
DEN TATE-CIL'IATE, haviug the
margin dentate and fringed.
DEN'TATE-CRE'NATE, (1) haviug
part of the margin dentate and
the remainder crenate; (2) in-
termediate between dentate
and crenate, i.e., having some-
what rounded teeth.
DEN'TATE-LAcIN'IATE, haviug
the teeth extended into long
lax points.
DEN'TATE-SER'RATE, (1) inter-
mediate between dentate and
serrate; having the teeth di-
rected but slightly forward;
(2) having part of the margin
dentate and the remainder ser-
rate.
DEN'TATE-SIN'tJATE, having
broad shallow sinuses between
the teeth of a dentate margin.
DENTATO-SER'RATE, see Den-
tate-Serrate.
DENTATO-SIN'tJATE, see Den-
tate-Sinuate.
DENTICLE, a small tooth or pro-
jecting point.
DENTICULATE, having small
teeth or notches; finely den-
tate.
DENTICULA'TION, (1) the state
of being denticulate; toothed;
(2) one of the teeth of a dentic-
ulate leaf.
DJSN'TIFORM, see Dentoid.
DEN'TOID, tooth-shaped.
DENUDATE, deprived of the
usual covering, especially of a
coating of down or hair. The
term has been applied with
little reason to plants whose
flowers appear before their
leaves.
DEOPER'CULATE, applied to
moss capsules iu which the lid
does not separate spontane-
ously to liberate the spores.
Compare Disoperculate.
DEPAUPERATE, said of a plant
or part of a plant which is re-
duced in size from lack of nu-
triment, or apparently so;
starved; stunted; undeveloped.
DEPEND', to hang directly down-
ward.
DEP'LANATE, flattened vert ically
and expanded. Both sides may
be flattened (Complanate) or
only the upper. (Rare.) See
Explanate, Depressed, and
Complanate.
DEPRESSED', more or less flat-
tened vertically or endwise;
oblate. Also applied to any
part having a lower position
than usual, as a leaf whose
disk is lower than the margin,
as iu some water lilies.
DEPRESSED'-GLO'BOSE, globular
with the poles slightly flat-
tened; oblately spheroidal.
DERIV'ATIVE-HY BRID, a hy-
brid of which one or both the
parents is a hybrid; secondary
hybrid.
DERMAT'OGEN, the primordial
epidermis, i.e., the epidermis
in an organ when first formed
and still capable of cell-divi-
sion.
DERMATOPHYTE, any fungus
parasitic upon the skin of man
or other animals, as Trichophy-
ton tonsurans, the fungus which
causes ringworm.
DESCENDING, directed down-
ward in any degree.
DESCENDING AXIS, root.
DESCENDING METAMORPHO-
SIS, see Retrogressive Meta-
morphosis.
DESCENDING SAP, a term for-
merly applied to cambium
53
Descriptive Botany
A DICTIONARY
Dialysis
■when in a soft mucilaginous
condition, from the supposi-
tion that the sap passed in a
current upward in the wood to
the leaves, then downward be-
tween the wood and bark. See
Proper Juice.
DESCRIP'TlVE BOTANY, see
Phytookaphy.
DESTRUCTIVE METAB'OLISM,
the chemical changes which
take place during the waste of
tissues. Compare Assimila-
tion.
DESTRUCTIVE PARASITE, one
which causes the death of the
tissues of the host upon which
it feeds.
DETERMINATE GROWTH, when
the season's growth ends in a
well-formed bud.
DETERMINATE INFLORES-
CENCE, one in which the flow-
ering begins with a terminal
bud so that it puts a limit to
the elongation of the stem; cen-
trifugal or definite inflores-
cence.
DETERMINATION, the discov-
ery of the botanical name of a
plant, or of its position in a
system if unnamed; identifica-
tion. It implies some knowl-
edge of its characters acquired
by a more or less complete
analysis, and is frequently
completed by the aid of a
systematic key.
DEU'TOPLASM, the portion of
the cell contents aside from
the protoplasm proper, con-
sisting of cell-sap in which
may be granules or other sub-
stances; paraplasm. Compare
Metaplasm.
DEXTRORSE, twining upward
from left to right, with the
sun or hands of a watch, as
the hop. Used in the opposite
sense, however, by most Eng-
lish and American botanists.
Compare Sinistrose.
DlAOHiE'NIUM, see Mericarp.
DiACH'YMA (obs.), see Meso-
PHYLLUM.
DlADEL'PHIAN, see Diadel-
PHOUS.
DIAdEL'PHOUS, having filaments
united by their edges in two
sets (one of which may be only
a single stamen), as in the pea.
DIAgEOT'ROPISM, a kind of
geotropic irritability in certain
organs, as rootstocks, which
causes them to assume a hori-
zontal position; transverse geo-
tropism.
DIAGNOSIS (pi. DIagno'ses), a
brief characteristic description
of a plant or species.
DIAGNOSTIC CHARACTER, see
Essential Character.
DIAGONAL PLANES, the two
planes which bisect the right
angles between the median and
lateral planes. See Median
Plane and Lateral Plane.
DIAG'ONALPOSI'TION, a position
intermediate between the me-
dian and the lateral plane and
bisected by the diagonal plane.
DIAGRAM, FLORAL, see Flo-
ral Diagram.
DIAhELIOT'ROPISM, the ten-
dency of organs to place their
surfaces at right angles to Ihe
sun's rays, as most leaves;
transverse heliotropism.
DlALYCAR POUS, see Apocar-
pous.
DlALYPETALOUS, see Poly-
PETALOUS.
DlALYPHYL'LOUS, see Polysep-
ALOTJS.
DlALYSEP ALOUS, see Polysep-
alous.
DiAL'YSIS, the separation of or-
gans usually joined; adesmy.
54
Diamesogamous OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Diffract
When applied to parts of a
flower it refers to the separa-
tion of organs of the same
whorl from each other, as
when a normally gamopeta-
lous corolla has its petals dis-
tinct. Compare Solution.
DIAMESOGAMOUS, fertilized by
the aid of some external agent,
as wind, water, or iusects.
DlAN'DRIAN, see Diaxdrous.
DIAN'DROUS, having two sta-
mens.
DIAPHANOUS, transparent, or
nearly so.
DIAPHRAGM, any dividing
membrane or partition; sep-
tum. The term is usually
applied to the septum at the
node of a hollow-stemmed
grass.
DlAP'HYSIS, an old term for the
proliferation of a flower.
DIASTASE, a ferment generated
iu germinating seeds, etc.,
which assists in the transfor-
mation of starch into sugar.
DlAs'TER, see Dyaster.
DIAT'OMINE, see Phycoxax-
TIIIXE.
DIcAR'PELLARY, of two carpels;
digyuous.
DlCHA'SIUM (pi. Dicha'sia), a
false dichotomy iu which two
lateral shoots of nearly equal
strength arise beneath the apex
which bears a flower; bipa-
rous, dichotomous, or forked
cyme. Compare Compound
DlCHASIUM.
DICHAs'TIC, spontaneously di-
viding.
DICHLAMYD'EOUS, having both
calyx and corolla.
DICHOG AMOUS, having flowers
in which the stamens and pis-
tils mature at different times;
either protandrous or protogy-
nous. Compare Synacmic.
DlCHOTOMAL FLOWER, one
seated in the fork of a dicha-
sium.
DICHOTOMIZE, to fork.
DICHOT'OMOUS, forked; furcate;
bifurcate.
DICHOTOMY, forking into two
branches of the same nature
and usually of about the same
size. True dichotomy is caused
by the cessation of the previous
increase in length of a member
at the apex, and its coutiuuauce
in two diverging directions
from two newly constituted
apices. Compare Helicoid
and Scorpioid Dichotomy.
DICLE'SlUM, a name formerly
applied to an achenium having
an adherent calyx, as in Mirab-
ilis.
DICLINOUS, having the stamens
and pistils iu separate blossoms
— either monoecious or dioe-
cious; separated; digainous;
unisexual.
DICOC'COUS, having an ovary
consisting of two closed car-
pels or cocci with one seed in
each, as in the Urnbelliferae.
DICffi'LOUS, having two cavities.
DICOTYLEDONOUS, having two
cotyledons.
DID'YMOUS, in pairs.
DIDYNA'MIAN, see Didyna-
MOU8.
DIDYN AMOUS, having two long
and two short stamens. Com-
pare Tetkadynamous.
DIE'CIOUS, see Dicscious.
DIFFLUENT, readily dissolving.
Compare Deliquescent.
DfFFORMED', of unusual shape.
DIFFRACT', said of a lichen
thallus which is broken into
areolae separated by clefts or
chinks.
55
Diffuse
A DICTIONARY
Diplanetism
DIFFUSE', spreading widely,
loosely, and irregularly. Com-
pare Effuse.
DIFFU'SION, the spontaneous
mixture of one liquid with
another, or of any dissolved or
finely divided substance or any
liquid through a liquid or solid.
Compare Osmose.
DIGAMOUS, see Diclinous.
DIG'ENOUS, containing both
sexes or produced sexually.
(Rare.)
DIGITATE, having several parts
radiating from one point, or
nearly so, somewhat like the
fingers on one's hand. Ap-
plied in grasses where several
spikes radiate from nearly the
same point, as in crab-grass
(Sanguiuaria). In leaves it is
the same as Palmately-com-
pouud. Compare Pedate.
DIGITATE PlN'NATE, having a
digitate leaf with pinnate leaf-
lets.
DIGITATE-VEINED, see Pal-
mately-yeined.
DIG'ITIFORM, see Digitate.
DIG'ITINERVED, see Pal-
MATELY-YEINED.
DIG'ONOUS, two-angled, as the
stems of some cacti.
DIGYN'IAN, see Digynous.
DIGYNOUS, having two pistils,
styles, or stigmas in a flower.
Generally the same as Dicarpel-
lary.
DILAmiNA'TION, see Chorisis.
DILATED, expanded or widened.
DIMEROUS, having the parts in
twos, as two sepals, two petals,
two stamens, and two pistils in
a flower.
DIMIDIATE, halved, or appear-
ing as if one side or one half
were wanting, as a leaf which
is developed on one side of the
midrib only. Compare Ob-
lique. Applied also to the
calyptra of mosses when di-
vided along one side. The
term is also applied to bodies
which are actually halved or
divided into two parts, and to
those in which one side differs
from the other in function.
DIMORPHOUS, existing under
two forms, as two forms of
leaves, sterile and fertile, on
one plant in ferns. Applied
especially to heterogenous
plauts having two forms of
flowers ou separate individuals,
one with long stamens and
short styles and another with
short stamens and long styles.
Compare Trimorphous.
DlfE'CIAN, see Dkecious.
DIG2CI0US, having stamens and
pistils in separate flowers upon
different individuals.
DI02CI0USLY POLYGAMOUS,
when some of the flowers in
dioecious plants are perfect.
Each set of plauts may have
perfect as well as unisexual
flowers, or one set may have
all perfect flowers and the
other all staminate or all pistil-
late; polygamo-dioecious.
DI'OSMOSE, see Osmose.
DIPET ALOUS, having two petals
in a flower.
DIPHYL'LOUS, two-leaved. Hav-
ing two leaves, leaflets, or leaf-
like parts. Sometimes used for
Disepalous.
DIPLAN'ETISM, the property of
beiug twice active with an in-
tervening period of rest. It
occurs in the zoospores of cer-
tain genera of Saprolegniese in
which the zoospores escape
without cilia from the spo-
rangium and come to rest in a
56
Diploe
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Disk Flower
cluster each forming a cell-
wall. After some hours of
rest the protoplasm of each
spore escapes from its cell-wall,
acquires cilia, and enters upon
a period of active movement.
DIPLOE, see Mesophyll.
DIPLOGEN'ESlS, the duplication
of parts normally single.
DIPLOPERIS'TOMOUS, said of the
capsule in mosses when the
peristome consists of a double
row of teeth. Compare Aplo-
PERISTOMOUB.
DIPLOSTEM'ONOtJS, having the
stamens in two whorls, those
of each whorl equal in number
to the petals, which are in one
whorl. Compare Isostemo-
nous.
DIPLOTE'GIUM (pi. Diplote'gia),
an inferior capsule, as in Cam-
panula.
DIP'TEROUS, two-winged.
DIRECTION-CELLS, see Polar
Cells.
DIREC'TION-COR'PUSCLES, see
Polar Cells.
DIRECT' METAMORPHOSIS, see
Progressive Metamorpho-
sis.
DIRECT' SUPERPOSITION, the
situation of accessory buds in
an axil above the leading bud
or one first formed, as is usu-
ally the case in superposition.
Compare Inverted Superpo-
sition.
DIREMP'TION, see Displace-
ment.
DISARTICULATE, to separate at
an articulation or joint, as
most leaves iu autumn.
DISC, see Disk.
DISCIFORM, disk-shaped; flat
and circular.
DISCIG'EROUS, disk-bearing, as
the woody tissue of conifers.
DIS'COCARP, an ascocarp in
which the hymenium lies ex-
posed while the asci are matur-
ing, as in Peziza. The term
has also been applied to fruits
like the rose and fig, in which
the receptacle is expanded and
forms the main part of the
fruit, enclosing the seeds or
acheuia.
DISCOID, disk-shaped; flat and
circular; belonging to the disk,
as the central florets in a head
of Composite.
DISCOID FLOWER, a head of
flowers in Compositae in which
each flower is tubular.
DIS'COID MARK'ING, see Bor-
dered Pit.
DISCOLOR, of more than one
color; variegated; especially
having the two surfaces of a
leaf differing in color, as iu the
begonias. Compare Unicolor
and Concolor.
DIS'COUS, disk-shaped.
DISCRETE', distinct; separate.
Compare Concrete.
DIS'CUS, see Disk.
DISEP'ALOUS, of two sepals.
DISK, any fiat, circular area: the
central part of such an area or
of any flat body as opposed to
the border; disc. Especially
(1) the central part of a head
of flowers in Composite, gen-
erally bearing tubular florets
only; (2) the portion of the
receptacle of a flower between
the stamens and pistil, often
more or less dilated and serv-
ing as a nectary; (3) a circular
bordered pit, as in Coniferae;
(4) the circular adhesive base
(retinaculum) of a pollinium.
DISK FLORET, see Tubular
Floret.
DISK' FLOWER, see Tubular
Floret.
Disk-shaped
A DICTIONARY
Dorsal
DISK'-SHAPED, flat and more or
less circular; discoid.
DISLOCATION, see Displace-
ment.
DISOPER'CULATE, having lost
the operculum or lid. Com-
pare Deoperculate.
DISPLACEMENT, the situation
of an organ out of its normal
positiou; dislocation; diremp-
tion.
DISSECTED, cut deeply into
many lobes or divisions. Com-
pare Laciniate and Divided.
DISSEMINATION, the natural
dispersion of seeds.
DISSEP'IMENT, one of the double
walls separating the cells of a
syucarpous ovary; septum.
Compare False Dissepiment.
DISSIL'IENT, dehiscing with
elastic violence, as the pod of
Impatience.
DISSOCIA TION, separation.
DISTAL, pertaining to the apex
or outer extremity. Compare
Proximal.
DISTANT, having larger inter-
vening spaces than usual. Op-
posed to Dense or Approximat e.
DISTICHOUS, two-ranked, as the
leaves of grasses. Applied also
to leaves arranged like those of
the fir, which are turned in two
directions, though not inserted
oppositely in the same plane.
In this latter sense Bifarious is
somewhat the better term.
DISTINCT', when parts of the
same kind are unconnected;
opposed to Coherent. Com-
pare Free.
DISTRAC'TILE, widely separated.
Applied mainly to anthers in
which the connective is devel-
oped so as to keep the lobes
wide apart, as in Salvia.
DITRI€HOT'OMOUS, dividing into
two or three branches.
DIUR'NAL, said of flowers which
open in the day and close at
night.
DIUR'NAL SLEEP, see Parahe-
LIOTROPISM.
DIVARICATE, diverging at a
wide angle.
DIVERGENCE, see Angle of
Divergence.
DIVERSiFLO'ROtJS, having flow-
ers of two or more forms.
DIVID'ED, having incisions ex-
tending to the midrib. Com-
pare Cleft and Parted.
DODECAg'YNOUS, having twelve
pistils.
DODECAM'EROUS, having the
floral organs in twelves; 12-
merous.
DODECAN'DROUS, having twelve
stamens.
DODECAPET'ALOUS, having
twelve petals.
DOLAB RIFORM, having the form
of an axe or hatchet, as the
leaves of Mesembryanthemum
dolabriforme.
DOMESTICATED, introduced
and found to thrive and repro-
duce itself under cultivation.
It does not necessarily imply
any change of character.
DORMANT BUD, one which is
poorly developed and which
under ordinary circumstances
will not grow into a branch.
Often the first-formed buds on
a season's growth are of this
character; latent bud.
DOR'MANT STATE, the condition
of a living plant during win-
ter, or other definite period of
cessation from active growth;
latent period.
DOR SAL, pertaining to the back,
or situated upon the back. The
dorsal surface of a leaf or other
foliar organ is the anterior,
58
Dorsal Suture
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Duramen
outer, or normally lower sur-
face. Some botanists, how-
ever, apply the term dorsal to
the upper surface. Compare
Ventral.
DORSAL SU'TURE, one situated
at the midrib of the carpellary
leaf.
DORSiCUM'BENT, see Supine.
DORSIFEROUS, bearing the fruit
upon the back, as the spores of
many ferns; dorsi parous.
DORSIP'AROUS, see Dorsifer-
ous.
DORSIVEN'TRAL, having a dis-
tinct front and back, as leaves.
DOR' SUM, the back of any organ:
the outer or lower surface of
leaves or parts of a fJovver.
See also Dorsal.
DOR'TY, (Hort.), delicate; diffi-
cult to cultivate. (Rare.)
DdT'TED, see Punctate
DOTTED DUCT, see Pitted
Vessel.
DOUB'LE, having more than one
whorl of petals. A flower is
completely double when all
the essential organs are re-
placed by petals.
DOUB'LY-COM'FOUND, twice
compound, as bipinnate or
bipalmate.
DOUB'LY-CRE'NATE, having the
crenatures or teeth of a cre-
nate leaf again crenate.
DOUB'LY-DEN'TATE, having the
teeth of a dentate leaf dentate.
Compare Bidentate.
DOUB'LY-PIN'NATE, see Bipin-
nate.
DOUBLY-SERRATE, having
small serratures upon the large
ones, as in the elm. Compare
BlSERRATE.
DOUB'LY-TER'NATE, see Bi-
TERNATE.
DOUBLY-TOOTHED, having the
teeth themselves toothed, as in
Doubly-dentate.
DOWN, soft short pubescence.
DOWN'Y, having a dense cover-
ing of short weak hairs.
DRAWN, elongated by absence of
light, as plants which are
crowded together.
DREP'ANIFORM, see Falcate.
DROOPING, inclining downward
more than ceruous and less
than pendent or pendulous.
DRUPACEOUS, like, or pertain-
ing to, a drupe; producing
drupes, as drupaceous trees.
DRUPE, a stone-fruit, as the
peach, almond, and cherry.
It consists of one carpel, with
usually a single seed surround-
ed by a thickened bony endo-
carp called the pit or stone.
DRU'PEL, a very small drupe, as
the so-called seeds of the black-
berry.
DRUPELET, see Drupel.
DU'BIOUS, doubtful.
DUCT, see Vessel.
DUL'CIS, devoid of acidity;
sweet.
DUMOSE , having the form of a
bush or low compact shrub.
DU'MUS, see Busu.
DU'PLICATE, doubled or folded.
DU'PLICATE-CRE'NATE, see
DOUBLY-CRENATE.
DU'PLICATE-DEN'TATE, see
Doubly-dentate.
DU'PLICATE SERRATE, see
Doubly-serrate.
DURA'MEN, heart-wood; the cen-
tral portion of the trunk of
most exogens, consisting of
wood cf darker color and
denser texture than the outer
newer layers, and possessing
59
Dwarf
A DICTIONARY
Egg-apparatus
the characteristic color of the
species.
DWARF, habitually attaining
much less than 'the ordinary
size of related species or vari-
eties; nanus. Compare Hu-
milis and Depauperate.
DWARF MALES, very small indi-
viduals in CEdogonieae, origi-
nating from special swarm-
spores called androspores, and
producing only antherozoids,
DYAS'TER, a stage of karyokine-
sis succeeding the monaster or
mother-star stage and ending
with the formation of the
daughter-skeins. During this
stage the chromatic filaments
are grouped about the poles,
the two groups (asters) being
more or less united by the
spindle fibres or conjunctive
threads. See Daughter-star.
E- or £X-, a prefix meaning des-
titute of, outside of, or' away
from.
EAR, a prominent lobe, as those
at the base of the leaf in sorrel
(Rumex acetocella).
EARED, see Auriculate.
EBE'NEOUS, black like ebony.
EBRAC'TEATE, without bracts.
EBUR'NEOUS, ivory-white.
ECAL'CArATE, without, a spur.
ECAU'DATE, without a tail or
tail-like appendage.
ECBLASTE'SIS, the production of
buds within a flower in conse-
quence of lateral prolitication.
ECCENTRIC, out of the centre or
axis; not having the same cen-
tre; when the centre or axis of
growth does not coincide with
that of the mass, as in most
starch-grains, or in trees which
develop more rapidly on one
side than on the other.
ECH'InATE, spiny or prickly.
ECHlN'ULATE, diminutive of
Echinate; having small
prickles.
ECID'ltJM, see ^Ecidium.
ECONOMIC BOTANY, the classi-
fication of useful and injurious
plants, and the study of all
botanical questions having a
practical bearing. See Agri-
cultural Botany.
ECOS'TATE, without a rib.
ECTOGE'NIC, capable of living
outside of an animal body.
Said of certain disease-pro-
ducing organisms, as the ba-
cillus of anthrax.
ECTOPLASM, a hyaline layer of
protoplasm free from granules
next to the cell-wall; hyalo-
plasm.
flC'TOSPORE, see Basidiospore.
ECTOSPO'ROUS, see Exosporous.
ECTOTHE'CAL, gymnoearpous,
as applied to Ascomycetes.
(Rare. )
EDEN'TATE, without teeth, as
an entire leaf.
EDGED, see Marginate.
EFFETE', exhausted; no longer
productive or fruitful; past
the bearing age.
EFFLORES'CENCE, the time or
act of flowering.
EFFUSE', spreading loosely,
especially on one side, as the
panicle of Juncus effusus.
Compare Diffuse and Se-
cund.
EGG-APPARATUS, a group of
three nucleated bodies at the
upper end of the embryo-sac,
which together with the upper
polar nucleus correspond with
the antipodal cells. The cen-
tral deeper cell of the egg-ap-
paratus becomes the oosphere,
the others form the elongated
60
Egg cell
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Embryo Nodule
synergidae; germinal appa-
ratus.
EGG CELL, see Oospheke.
EFUL'CRATE, said of buds from
below which the leaf has
fallen. (Rare.)
EGLANDULOSE, without glands.
EGRET, see Aigret.
EIS'ODAL, anterior. Applied to
the outer or anterior part of
the opening of a stoma. Com-
pare Opisthodal.
EJEC TION, throwing out with
force, as spores from a sporan-
gium or seeds from a pod.
Compare Abjection.
ELABORATION, a term applied
to the changes which take
place in plant-food after it is
absorbed, to prepare it for the
use of the plant. Compare
Assimilation and Metasta-
sis.
EL'ATER, a term for various
elastic, usually spiral, bodies
which serve for the dispersion
of spores, as those in the cap
sules of mosses and liverworts
and those attached to the spores
of Equisetum.
ELATE'RitJM, a term sometimes
applied to fruits which dis-
charge their seeds by means of
elastic carpels, as in certain
Euphorbias; regma.
ELEUTHEROPET 7 ALOUS, see
Apopetalous.
ELEtJTHEROPHYL'LOUS, s e 3
Apophyllous.
ELEtJTHEROSEP'ALOUS, see
Aposepalous.
ELLIPSOIDAL, nearly elliptical
in outline.
ELLIPTICAL, oblong, and
rounded at the ends; longer
than oval.
ELLIP'TIC-LAn'CEOLATE, inter-
mediate between elliptical and |
lanceolate, but approaching the
latter.
ELOC'tJLAR, see Unilocular.
ELONGATED, exceeding the
usual or average length.
ELYT'RIFORM, resembling the
wing-cover of a beetle; ely-
troid.
EMARCID, flaccid; wilted.
(Obs.)
EMAR'GINATE, notched at the
end. Sometimes applied to
organs which are notched at
other places, as to the gills of
mushrooms when notched or
cut out before reaching the
stem.
EMBOSSED , see Umbonate.
EMBRACING, clasping by a
broad surface. Compare Am-
plectant and Sheathing.
EM'BRYO, the rudimentary plant
within the seed.
EMBRYO-BUD, a rudimentary
bud, especially if adventitious.
EM'BRYO-CELL, see Oospheke.
EMBRYOGEN'IC, pertaining to
the development of an embryo.
EMBRYdG'ENY, embryo-forma-
tion.
EMBRYOLOGY, the study of the
embryo and its development.
EM'ERYONAL CELL, see Oo-
SPHERE.
EM'BRYONAL VES'ICLE, see
Oospheke.
EM'BRYONATE, having an em-
bryo.
EMBRYON'IC, in an early unde-
veloped condition; rudiment-
ary.
EM'BRYO NODULE, a term ap-
plied to small knots, frequently
about the size of a pea, found
beneath the bark in certain
trees, and sometimes containing
one or more rudimentary buds.
01
Embryonic Sac
A DICTIONARY
Endogenous
EMBRYdN'IC SAC, see Embryo-
sac.
EMBRYdN'IC VESICLE, see
OOSPHERE.
JSM'BRYO-SAC, a large cell in the
nucleus of the ovule within
which the germinal vesicles or
oospheres (one or more) are
produced, and which finally
contains the embryo. Com-
pare Central Cell.
EMBRY6TEGIA (pi.), see Em-
BRYOTEGIIM.
EMBRYOTE'GIUM (pi. Embryo-
te'gia), a small cap covering
the micropyle in certain seeds,
as asparagus, and detached by
the radicle in germination.
EMERGENCIES, a term applied
to outgrowths of various kinds
derived from the fundamental
tissue below the epidermis, and
covered by the latter, as the
prickles of the rose.
EMERGENT, protruding through
or elevated above surrounding
parts.
EMERSED', raised out of water.
EMPALE'MENT, an old term for
calyx.
EMP'TY GLUMES, one, two, or
more bracts or scales subtend-
ing a spikelet in grasses, and
enclosing one or more flowers;
outer glumes. Formerly called
merely glumes. Compare
Flowering Glume.
ENAnTIOBLAS'TIC, a term some-
times applied to the embryo of
o.-thotropous seeds. Compare
HoMOBLASTIC.
ENA'TION, having outgrowths or
excrescences the result of ex-
cessive development, as scales
upon petals. Compare Cho-
risis.
£N€HYLE'MA, the unorganized
proteids in living cells, asaleu-
rone grains. (Hanstein.)
ENCYS'TED, enclosed in a cyst
or sac. Applied, for example,
to a stage of growth in Proto-
coccaceoe in which the indi-
vidual exists as a free cell with
a cell-wall, but destitute of
cilia.
flNDECAG'YNOUS, having eleven
pistils or styles.
flNDECAN'DROUS, having eleven
stamens.
ENDECAPHYL'LOUS, said of a
leaf containing eleven leaflets.
ENDflM'IC, occurring in the one
limited locality or region only.
Compare Sporadic.
ENDOBASID IUM, an enclosed
basidium, as in Gasteromy-
cetes.
EN'DOCARP, the inner layer of a
pericarp, particularly if de-
veloped in a special manner,
as the pit of a peach or core of
an apple.
ENDOCHROME, coloring matter
in cells, or colored cell-con-
tents aside from chlorophyll —
used mainly in algoe. Often
applied to the entire cell-con-
tents of algae, and sometimes
to colored cell-contents in
other plants, but less used
now than formerly.
ENDODER'MIS, a layer, of one or
more cells in thickness, which
forms the inner boundary of
the cortex and surrounds the
fibrovascular cylinder.
ENDOGENOUS, produced within
another body. Applied also
to the stems of monocotyle-
dons and their maimer of
growth, which was formerly
supposed to take place chiefly
at or near the centre.
ENDOGENOUS CELL-FORMA-
TION, see Free* Cell- forma-
tion.
62
Endogonidium OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Entozoic
fiNDOGONID'IUM, a gouidium
formed within a receptacle,
as in the sporangium of Mu-
corini.
ENDOPERID'IUM, the inner
peridium when there are more
than one, as in Geaster.
ENDOPHLffi'UM, inner bark; li-
ber. See Bast.
ENDOPHYL'LOUS, enclosed in a
leaf or sheath, as the young
leaves of monocotyledons.
EN'DOPHYTAL, growing within
other plants; entophytal.
EN'DOPHYTE, a plant which
grows within another, either
parasitic upon it or not; euto-
phyte.
flN'DOPLASM, the internal gran-
ular portion of the protoplasm;
when distinguished from an
outer layer free from granules
called Ectoplasm.
£NDOPLEu"RA, see Tegmex.
END6PTILE, an old term ap-
plied to the plumule of endo-
gens.
ENDORHI'ZA (pi. Endorhi'zae),
an old term for eudogen.
ENDORHI'ZAL, said of an embryo
in which the radicle is sheathed
by the cotyledons wrapped
around it. Applied also to
the method of germination iu
eudogens.
ENDORHI ZOTJS, see Exdorhi-
zal.
EN'DOSMOSE, an inward current
established between fluids of
different densities when sepa-
rated by an animal or vegeta-
ble membrane; eudosmosis.
The absorption of moisture by
roots is due to eudosmose. See
Osmose.
ENDOSMO'SIS, see Endosmose.
ENDOSPERM, the albumen of
the seed, especially when
formed in the embryo-sac.
Compare Perisperm.
EN DOSPORE, the inner coat of a
spore.
EN'DOSTOME, the orifice of the
inner coat of the ovule, i.e., the
inner portion of the foramen.
Compare Exostome.
ENDOTHELIUM, the lining (ta-
petum) of an anther cell, con-
sisting of one or more layers
within the exothecium.
ENDOZO'IC, living inside an ani-
mal; entozoic.
ENNEAG'YNOUS, having nine
pistils or styles.
ENNEANDRlAN, see Exneax-
DROUS.
ENNEAN'DROUS, having nine
stamens.
ENNEAPET'ALOtJS, having nine
petals.
ENNEASEPALOUS, having nine
sepals.
ENNEASPER'MOUS, nine-seeded.
ENO DAL, without nodes.
EN'SATE, see Exsiform.
EN'SIFORM, sword - shaped ;
straight, or nearly so. two-
edged, and tapering very grad-
ually from base to apex, as
the leaves of iris; gladiate.
ENTIRE', having margins desti-
tute of teeth or notches.
ENTOMOG'ENOUS, growing upon
insects, as certain fungi; ento-
mophytous.
ENTOMOPH'ILOUS, adapted to
pollination by insects.
ENTOMOPH'YTOUS, see Exto-
MOGEXOTJS.
ENTOPArASITE, a parasite liv-
ing entirely within its host.
EN'TOPHYTAL, see Exdophy-
tal.
EN'TOPHYTE, see Endophyte.
ENTOZO'IC, see E.ndozoic.
63
Envelope-apparatus A DICTIONARY
Epigone
EN'VELOPE-APPARA'TtJS, all of
the ascocarp except the ascus-
apparatus.
EPAN'ODY, a general term for
reversion from an irregular to
a regular condition. In flow-
ers it is termed " regular pe-
loria."
EPAN'THOUS, growing upon
flowers, as certain fungi.
EP'EN, see Epenciiyma.
EPEN'€HYMA, cambium, and all
tissue arising from it. (Nit-
geli.) Compare Proten-
chyma.
EPHEMERAL, lasting but a day
or a very short time, as the
corolla of purslane.
EP'IBLAST, a term applied to a
small scale-like appendage in
front of the embryo and oppo-
site the scutellum in the seeds
of rice and many other grasses.
(F. L. Scribner.)
EPIBLE'MA, a collective name
for the epidermal cells of a
young organ, especially a root,
including the root-hairs. (Obs. )
See Epidermis and Dermat-
ogen.
EPICA'LYX, an involucre re-
sembling an exterior calyx, as
in mallow.
EP ICARP, the outer layer of a
pericarp.
£P'I€HIL, see Epichilium.
EP'I€HILE, see Epichilium.
EPICHIL itJM, the upper or dis-
tal portion of the labellum of
an orchid, when especially dif-
ferent from the lower or basal
portion. Compare Hypo-
chilium.
EPICLI'NAL, seated upon the
receptacle.
flPICOR'MIC, applied to side
branches which develop on
the body of a forest tree from
which surrounding trees have
been removed.
EPICOROL'LINE, upon the co-
rolla.
EPICOT'YL, the portion of a
young stem between the coty-
ledons and the lowest true
leaves. Compare Caulicle.
EP'IDERM, see Epidermis.
EPiDER'MAL, pertaining to the
epidermis.
EPIDER'MIS, the external layer
of cells in a plant. Compare
Cuticle and Dermatogen.
EPIDERMOI'DAL LAYER, a
term sometimes applied to an
outer layer of cortical cells
bordering on the epidermis.
EPIG.ffi'AN, upon or above
ground; growing on land in
distinction from water; grow-
ing close to the earth, as some
leaves; rising above ground
instead of remaining beneath,
as the cotyledons of beans;
epigreous.
EPIGE'AL, see Epig^ean.
EPIGEN'ESIS, (1) originating
upon another body; (2) the
theory that the embryo is the
joint product of both sexes,
as distinguished either from
the doctrine that the male
parent furnishes the germ and
the female simply the nidus or
resting-place in which it is
nourished, or from the theory
that the female furnishes the
germ which is merely quick-
ened by the influence of the
male. Seldom used in botany.
EPIG'ENOtJS, growing upon the
surface or on the upper sur-
face, as a fungus on its host.
Compare Hypogenous and
Edogenous.
EPIGE'OtJS, see Epig^ean.
EP'IGONE, see Epigonium.
64
Epigonium
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Equatorial Plane
EPIGO'NIUM, the archegonium
iu mosses after the capsule has
developed. It is frequently
ruptured, a part being carried
up to form the calyptra, aud a
part remaining at the base of
the sporangium or its stalk, as
the vaginule. Also an homol-
ogous sac enclosing the young
sporangium iu Hepaticre.
EPIG'YNOtJS, growing upon the
ovary.
EPINAS'TIC, denoting curvature
resulting from growth on the
upper side of au organ making-
it curve downward. Com-
pare Hyponastic.
EP'INASTY, that state of a grow-
ing dorsi-ventral organ in
which the upper surface grows
more rapidly than the lower.
EPIPET'ALOtJS, upon the corolla.
EPIPHLCE'ODAL, upon the epi-
dermis or outer surface. Com-
pare Hypophlceodal.
EPIPHLffi'tJM, see Corky Layer.
flP'IPHRAGM, a membrane clos-
ing the month of the capsule
iu mosses; also a delicate mem-
brane closing the cup-like spo-
rophore in Nidularia.
EPIPHYL'LOtJS, growing or in-
serted upon a leaf, or upon the
upper side. Compare Hypo-
PHYLLOUS.
EPIPHYTAL, see Epiphytic.
EPIPHYTE, a plant growing
upon another but not nour-
ished by it ; air-plant. Com-
pare Parasite.
Epiphytic, growing upon
another plant but not nour-
ished by it; epiphytal; pseudo-
parasitic.
EPIPHYTOT'IC, a term applied
by Erwin F. Smith to any
wide-spreading disease among
plants, corresponding to an
epidemic among men or an
epizootic among animals.
ER'IPLASM, protoplasm which
remains in an ascus or other
unicellular sporangium after
the formation of the spores.
EPIP'TEROUS, winged at the
apex.
EPIRRHEOLOGY. the portion of
physiological botany which
treats of the effects of ex-
ternal agents on living plants.
(Rare.)
EPIRRHI'ZOtJS, growing upon
roots.
EP'ISPERM, the seed-coat, espe
cially the outer coat or testa.
EPiSPORAN'GiUM, an old term
for indusium.
EP'ISPORE, the outer coat of a
spore; exospore.
EPIS'TROPHE, said of chloro-
phyl-bodies when they take
their position along the outer
wall of the cell, usually when
the light is of medium inten-
sity. Compare Apostrophe
and Systrophe.
EPITHAL'LINE, growing upon
the thallus.
EPITHE'LIUM, any distinct layer
of one or more cells in thick-
ness bounding an internal cav-
ity. Formerly applied also to
delicate epidermis of rootlets
and other external parts.
EPIX'YLOUS, growing upon
wood, as many fungi.
EPIZO'IC, growing upon living
animals, either parasitic or not.
E QUAL, symmetrical ; regular ;
of the same number ; like
another iu all respects, or in
length.
E'QUALLY - PIN'NATE, see
Abruptly-pinnate.
EQUATORIAL PLANE, the plane
which passes through the equa-
65
Equilateral
A DICTIONARY
E valvular
tonal plate (mother-star) of
the cell-nucleus, or between
the parts when the plate has
divided, and which occupies
the position of the future cell-
wall. It is the plane of cell-
division.
EQUATORIAL PLATE, see
MOTHER-STAR.
EQUIL AT'ER AL, equal - sided ;
opposed to Oblique.
EQUINOCTIAL, said of flowers
which open and close at par-
ticular hours of the day.
EQ'UITANT, having the leaves so
arranged that the base of each
is enclosed within the opposite
base of that which is next
below it, as in the iris. Com-
pare Half-equitant.
EQUiVAL'VULAR, having the
valves of a capsule all of the
same size.
EQUIVOCAL GENERATION, see
Spontaneous Generation.
ERADIC'ULOSE, without rootlets
or rhizoids.
ERECT', perpendicular, or nearly
so, to the surface to which it
is attached; standing without
support, not weak or lax.
Compare Strict. Applied to
ovules or seeds it means grow-
ing vertically from the base of
the ovary. Compare Ascend-
ing and Inverted.
ERECTOPAt'ENT, intermediate
between erect and spreading.
ERE'MOBLAST, a unicellular
plant. (Sachs.)
ERlAN'THOUS, woolly-flowered.
SRICA'gEOUS, heath-like.
CRICOID, ericaceous. Said of a
subulate form of leaves often
fouud upon the juniper.
JlRIOPHYL'LOUS, woolly-leaved.
ERODED, see Erose.
EROSE', having irregular sinuses
as if bitten out; eroded.
EROS'TRATE, without a beak.
ERUM'PENT, breaking out, as
the spore clusters of some fungi
through the epidermis of their
host.
ERYTH'ROPHYL, red coloring
matter in plants.
ES'CULENT, used for food by
man.
ESEP'TATE, without septa.
ESOTER'IC, originating within
the organism. Compare Ex-
oteric.
ESSEN'TIAL CHARACTER, a
feature which distinguishes a
plant or group of plants from
all others; diagnostic charac-
ter.
ESSEN'TIAL OR'GANS, stamens
and pistils.
ESTI'VAL, pertaining to summer;
sestival.
ES'TIVATE, to pass the summer
in a dormant condition. Com-
pare Hibernate.
ESTlVA'TION, (1) the arrange-
ment of the floral organs in
the bud — usually written yEsti-
vation; (2) passing the sum-
mer in a dormant condition.
ET-E'RIO, a term sometimes ap-
plied to such fruits as the rasp-
berry and blackberry.
ETIOLATED, blanched by exclu-
sion of light. Compare Chlo-
rosis.
EUCYC'LIC, applied by Braun to
flowers having the members in
each whorl equal in number
and alternating with those in
an adjoining whorl.
EU'PHYLL, an ordinary foliage-
leaf. See Phyllome.
EUTROP'IC, twining or turning
with the sun; dextrorse.
EVAL V'ULAR, without valves.
66
Evanescent
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Exogynous
EVANES'CENT, (1) soon passing
away; (2) applied to veins
which disappear before reach-
ing the margin of the leaf.
EVEN PIN'NATE, see Abruptly-
pinnate.
EVERGREEN, having green
leaves throughout the year, as
most Coniferse.
EVERLASTING FLOWERS, see
Immortelles.
EVER'NLZEFORM, resembling the
thallus of the lichen Evernia.
EVER'SION, the protrusion of a
part which is generally pro-
duced in a cavity.
EVERT/ED, turned inside out.
EVIDENT, distinctly visible.
EVIT'TATE, without vitta?, which
see.
EVOLU'TION, the act of unfold-
ing or unrolling; hence growth
or development, especially the
supposed development through
successive generations of the
higher from lower or simpler
forms of life, both in animals
and plants.
EXALBU'MlNOUS, having the
nutriment in the seed all stored
in the cotyledons.
EXAN'NtJLATE, without an
aunulus.
EXAR'ILLATE, without an aril.
ilXAs'PERATE, covered with
short hard points; muricate.
EXgEN'TRIC, out of the centre;
abaxial. An embryo is excen-
trie when it lies within the
albumen, but not in the centre
of it, as in asparagus; the trunk
of a tree is excentric when de-
veloped more on one side of
the heart than on the other.
EX'CIPLE, see Excifulum.
EX'giPtJLE, see Excipulum.
EXCiP'tJLUM, the portion of the
thallus supporting or surround-
67
ing the apothecium in lichens.
In some cases the excipulum
is an outer rim of the perithe-
cium itself, and is then termed
a " proper" excipulum.
EXCITABILITY, the general
faculty, characteristic of living
bodies, of being influenced by
external stimuli. Compare
Irkitability.
EXCRES'CENT, growing out in a
morbid or unnatural manner,
as a wart or tumor; superflu-
ous.
EXCRE'TION, the separation of
unassimilable matter from an
organism. Compare Secre-
tion.
EXCUR'RENT, projecting beyond
the usual limit, or to the ex-
treme summit or apex.
EXFOLIATE, to cast off layers or
plates, as the bark of s3'camore.
EXHALATION, see Transpira-
tion.
EXIG'tJOtJS, small or slender.
See Gracile.
EX'INE, see Extine.
EXIN'TINE, a term applied by
Fritsche to a third coat ob-
served by him in the coveriug
of certain pollen-grains be-
tween the inline and a second
coat called by him the intex-
ine. The terms Intexine and
Exintine are not in ordinary
use and do not represent any
constant recognized structures.
EX'OCARP, the outer layer of a
pericarp.
EXOGENOUS, growing by addi-
tion to the outside, or spring-
ing from the exterior tissues.
Applied also to the manner of
growth of the stem in ordinary
trees (dicotyledons and gymno-
sperms).
EXOGYNOUS, having the style
exserted beyond the corolla.
Excperidium
A DICTIONARY
Facies
flXOPERID IUM, the outer perid-
ium when there are more than
one, as in Geaster.
EXORHI'ZA (pi. Exorhfzae), an
old term for exogeu. Compare
Endoiuiiza
EXORHI'ZAL, the manner in
which the radicle of dicotyle-
dons is developed in germina
tion. (Rare.)
EXOSMOSE, the passage of gases
or liquids through a closed
membrane from within out-
ward, or from the denser to the
rarer fluid in the process of
osmose.
EX'OSPORE, see Epispore.
EXOSPO'RIUM, see Epispoke.
EX'OSTOME, the orifice in the
outer coal of an ovule or seed,
which with the endostome
forms the foramen.
fiXOSTO'SIS, any indurated pro-
tuberance.
EXOTER'IC, having its cause or
origin outside the organism.
Compare Esoteric.
flXOTHE'ClfjM, the outer coat or
epidermis of an anther. Com-
pare Endothecium.
EXOTIC, introduced from a for-
eign country.
EX'PLANATE, spread or flattened
out. Applied to a part usually
rolled or folded. Compare
Complanate.
flXSERT'ED, protruding beyond
the margin of a receptacle, as
stamens beyond the corolla, or
a panicle of a grass above the
leaf-sheath.
EXSICCA'TA (pi. Exsicca'tae), a
dried herbarium specimen;
exsiccate.
EXSICCATE, see Exsiccata.
EX'SICCATED, dried; especially,
collected and dried for preser-
vation as a botanical specimen.
EXSTTP'ULATE,without stipules.
fiXSUC'COUS, destitute of juice.
EXTERIOR, wheu applied to the
parts of a flower, means the
same as Anterioi, i.e., the side
away from the axis; lower ;
outer.
EX'TINE, the outer coat of a
pollen -grain. (E x i u e of
Schacht.) Compare Intine.
extra -Axillary, situated
out of the axil.
EXTRACELLULAR, outside of
a cell.
EX'TRA FOLIA CEOtJS, not situ-
ated upon or near the leaves,
as extra-foliaceous prickles.
EXTRAvAG'INAL, applied to
branches in grasses which in
growth burst through the base
of the subtending sheath.
Compare Intka vaginal.
EXTRORSE', applied to anthers
the lobes of which are situated
on the outside of the filament
or connective, i.e , on the side
farthest removed from the pis-
til. Such anthers generally
dehisce on the outside also.
EXtJNGUIC'tJLATE, without an
unguis or claw, as most petals.
ExtJ'VLffi, anything excreted or
cast off. (Rare.)
EYE (Hort.), a bud on a tuber;
the cavity enclosed by the calyx
in the apple; the ostiolum or
opening in the apex of a fig;
any conspicuous central spot
in a flower or petal, including
the disk in Composite.
FACE, the upper, inner, or free
surface of an organ as opposed
to the back.
FA'CIES, the general aspect of a
plan t. (Obs. ) Compare
Habit.
68
Facultative
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Fascicle
FACULTATIVE, occasional; in-
cidental. Compare Obligate.
FACULTATIVE PARASITE, a
plant (usually a saporophytic
fungus) capable of passing
through at least certain stages
of its development as a para-
site, but which does uot always
or necessarily do so.
FACULTATIVE SAP'ROPHlTE, a
plant (usually applied to para-
sitic fungi) which is capable of
living as a saprophyte during
the whole or a part of its life.
F.ECULA, see Fecula.
FALCATE, scythe - shaped, or
sickle-shaped. Compare Unci-
nate.
FAL'ClFORM, see Falcate.
FALSE, similar in appearance,
but different in structure or
origin; spurious. The same
as the Greek pseudo-.
FALSE DICHOTOMY, any dichot-
omous appearance which does
not arise from a terminal divi-
sion of the main axis, as a
dichasium.
FALSE DISSEPIMENT, one of
the additional partitions in
certain fruits which is not
formed by the edges of car-
pels. False dissepiments fre-
quently proceed from the
dorsal suture.
FALSE INDUSlUM, a recurved
margin of the frond in ferns
covering the sporangia, as in
the genus Pteris.
FALSE RACEME', see Helicoid
Cyme.
FALSE PAREN'CHYMA, see
PSEUDOPARENCHYMA.
FAM'ILY, the same as Order,
which see, and in more fa-
miliar use. The term is also
employed, especially among
cryptogams, to indicate groups
lower than the order. In hor-
69
ticulture it is sometimes used
to indicate groups of related
varieties, as the Duchess fam-
ily among apples.
FAN'-SHAPED, like a fan in out-
liue, especially if also plaited;
fhibelliform; flabellate.
FAN'-VEINED, see Palmately-
VEINED.
FARCTATE, without vacuities;
stuffed; obstructed; infarctate;
infarcted; opposed especially
to ristulose. Seldom used, the
word solid or turgid being
nearly always preferable. See
Stuffed.
FARI'NA, starch. Formerly ap-
plied also to pollen.
FARINACEOUS, containing
starch, or of the texture of
meal or flour.
FAR'INOSE, covered with a white
mealy powder.
FAR'INOSE, u., a supposititious
cellulose substance in starch-
grains, which is not colored
blue by iodine. Compare
Granulose.
FAS'ClA [fdsh-i-d] (pi. Fasciae),
a cross-baud, especially of
color. (Rare.)
FAS'CIATED, (1) having broad
parallel bands or stripes;
(2) exhibiting fasciation, which
see.
FASCIA'TION, a monstrous flat-
tened expansion of the stem,
as in the garden cockscomb
(Celosia).
FASCICLE, a bundle, as the
clustered leaves on the dor-
mant branches or spurs of the
larch; a bundle of tuberous
roots, as in the dahlia; a fibro-
vascular bundle, especially if
rudimentary; a close cyme, as
in sweet-william; a bundle of
herbarium specimens.
Fascicled
A DICTIONARY
Fibre
FASCICLED, growing in tufts or
clusters; fascicular; fascicu-
lated.
FASCICULAR, see Fascicled.
FASCICULAR SYS'TEM, see
FlBROVASCULAR SYSTEM.
FASCICULAR TIS'SUE, see Fi-
BROVA8CULAR TISSUE.
FASCICULATE, see Fascicled.
FASCICULATED, see Fascicled.
FASCIC ULUS (pi. Fascic'ull), a
dense cymose inflorescence, as
in sweet-william; fascicle.
FASTIG'lATE, having t h e
branches close, parallel, and
upright, as in Lombardy pop-
lar. Sometimes erroneously
used for flat-topped.
FAUX (pi. Fauces), the throat or
orifice of a gamopetalous or
gamosepalous flower.
FAVEL'LA (pi. Favel'lae), a form
of sporocarp in Florideae, con-
sisting of an irregular mass of
spores embedded in more or
less gelatinous material and
without a distinct conceptacle.
It may be seated upon the
frond or more or less embedded
in it, and is derived from one
or from several contiguous
cells. In the latter case, and
also when embedded in the
frond, it was formerly called
a favellidium.
FAVE'OLATE, see Alveolate.
FA VOSE', see Alveolate.
FEATHER-VEINED, see PiN-
NATELY- VEINED.
FEATH'ERY, see Plumose.
FECULA, any powdery farina-
ceous matter.
FECULENT, muddy; thick with
sediment.
FECUND A' TION, see Fertiliza-
tion.
FECUNDITY, fertility; fruitf ill-
ness.
FEED'ER, an outgrowth of the
hypocotyl in the embryo of
some genera of Gnetaceoe
which serves for the absorp-
tion of the endosperm.
FELT'ED-TIS'SUE, hyphal tissue
in which the filamentous cells
are not regularly united, as in
phen ogams, but cross one
another irregularly, and are
often more or less grown to-
gether; telacontexta; spurious
tissue. In its more consoli-
dated forms it is known as
pseudo-parenchyma.
FE'MALE FLOWER, one having
pistils only; pistillate flower.
FENES'TRATE, having rather
large openings like windows.
FERAL, see Wild.
FERRU'G-INOUS, resembling iron-
rust ; brownish - red. For
synonyms see Rubiginose.
FER'TILE, producing fruit, or
reproductive bodies of any
kind; having pistillate or per-
fect flowers.
FERTILIZATION, the process by
which the pollen causes the
ovule to develop as a seed. It
is the essential feature of sex-
ual reproduction of every kind,
being the union of the male
and "female reproductive bod-
ies. In some cases, and per-
haps always, it consists in the
coalescence of the nuclei of
two cells of different nature
and origin; fecundation; im-
pregnation. See Conjuga-
tion.
FEU'lLLEMdRT, of the color of
a faded leaf; filemot. (Rare.)
FI'BER, see Fibre.
FI'BRE, any slender thread-like
body of considerable strength;
especially: (1) the slender fusi-
form cells of the inner bark,
known as bast; (2) small slen-
:o
Fibril
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Fimbria
der roots like those of grasses.
Also applied to bodies of simi
lar form which have no special
strength, as the threads or fila-
nients in a nucleus during cell-
division.
Fl'BRIL, diminutive of Fibre; a
small or secondary fibre.
FIBRIL'LA (pi. Fibril'lse), see
Fibril.
FI'BRILLOSE, diminutive of
Fibrous; bearing fibrils or com-
posed of small fibres.
FI'BRILLOSE MYCE'LIUM, see
Fibrous Mycelium.
FIBROUS, composed wholly, or
in large part, of fibres; separa-
ble into fibres.
FIBROUS MYCE'LIUM, myce-
lium in which the hyphae form
by their union elongated
branching strands; fibrillose
mycelium; mycelial strand.
FI'BRO-VA'SAL BUN'DLE, see
FlBRO VASCULAR BUNDLE.
FI'BRO VA'SAL STRING, see
FlBROVASCULAK BUNDLE.
FIBROVAS'CULAR BUN'DLE, one
of the characteristic elements
in the stem of all flowering
plants and the higher crypto-
gams. Isolated fibrovascular
bundles form the ' ' fibres" in
the so-called pith of a corn-
stalk, and the veins in leaves.
Each bundle usually consists
of two parts, xylem and phloem
(which see), the whole often
surrounded by a special layer
of cells called the bundle-
sheath.
FIBROVAS'CULAR CORD, a term
applied by Strasburger to a
fibrovascular bundle in mono-
cotyledons, but not generally
adopted.
FIBROVAS'CULAR CYL'INDER,
a name given to the peculiar
fibrovascular system in the
stem of Lycopodiaceaa. Some-
times used in exogeus, espe-
cially in roots, where it is
generally called "central cyl-
inder."
FIBROVAS'CULAR SYS'TEM, the
fibrovascular tissues of a plant
taken together. In exogenous
trees it includes the veins of
the leaves, and all the material
of the stem and branches, ex-
cept the pith, medullary rays,
and outer bark.
FIDDLE-SHAPED, see Panduri-
FORJI.
FIL'AMENT, the stalk of a sta-
men supporting the anther.
FILAMEN'TOUS, slender and
thread-like, or composed of
filaments.
FILAMEN'TOUS MYCE'LIUM,
one composed of free hyphae,
which are at most loosely in-
terwoven with one another,
but without forming bodies of
definite shape and outline; Hoe-
cose mycelium.
FILAMEN'TOUS SPOR'OPHORE,
see Simple Sporophoke.
FILA'RIOUS, see Filamentous.
FIL'EMOT, see Feuillemort.
FIL'ICOID, fern-like.
FIL'IFORM, thread-shaped; slen-
der, round, and of equal thick-
ness throughout. Compare
Capillary.
FIL'IFORM APPARATUS, a ho-
mogeneous, strongly refrac-
tive, cellulose cap often found
at the apex of each synergida,
especially in monocotyledons.
FILIPEN'DULOUS, hanging by a
thread.
FI'LOSE, terminating in a thread-
like process.
FIM'BRlA, a fringe.
n
Fimbriate
A DICTIONARY
Floral
FIM'BRlATE, fringed; bordered
by lax, slender processes, gen-
erally larger than hairs.
FIM'BRICATE, see Fimbriate.
FIMBRIL'LATE, diminutive of
Fimbriate; having a very small
or fine fringe; fimbrilliferous.
FIMBRILLIF'EROUS, see Fim-
BRILLATE.
FINGERED, see Digitate.
FIS'SILE, capable of being split
or divided.
FIS SION, the division of au organ
which is usually entire; that
mode of cell-division in which
the cell separates into two
nearly equal portions.
FISSIP AROtJS, reproducing by
spontaneous division into two
parts.
FIS TULAR, see Fistulose.
FIS TULIFORM, tubular.
FIS'TtJLOSE, hollow and cylin-
drical, or nearly so, as the stems
of many grasses; tistular; fistu-
lous. Used especially when
the hollow is of considerable
size, as in reeds.
FIS'TULOUS, see Fistulose.
FLABEL'LATE, see Fan-shaped.
FLABEL'LIFORM, see Fan-
shaped.
FLACCID, unable to support its
own weight. Compare Lax.
FLAGEL'lA, pi., see Flagel-
LTJM.
FLAGELLAR"?, pertaining to or
caused by flagella, as the flag-
ellary, movements of certain
zoospores.
FLAG'ELLATE, (1) bearing fla-
gella; (2) flagelliform.
FLAgEL'LIFORM, long and
supple like a whip-lash; flag-
ellate.
FLAGEL'LUM (jd. Flagel'la),
any slender flexible process or
organ, as (1) a solitary long
swinging process of proto-
plasm on certain zoospores (a
large cilium); (2) a similar ap-
pendage to the cells of many
bacteria; (3) a young flexible
shoot, especially a long trail-
ing branch of a vine (sar-
ment).
FLAT (Hort.), in describing
fruits, means flattened eudwise
(depressed).
FLAVES'CENT, yellowish.
FLA'VOUS, see Flavus.
FLA'VITS, pure pale yellow;
lemon-yellow. Compare Lu-
TEUS.
FLESH'Y, enlarged and some-
what soft, as a tuber. Com-
pare Succulent.
FLEX'UOSE, zigzag; wavy;
winding; flexuous.
FLEX'tJOtJS, see Flexuose.
FLOATING, see Natant.
FLOC'CI, pi., see Floccus.
FLOCCOSE', covered with matted
woolly hairs, especialty if they
fall away in tufts. Said of
the perithecia of Erysiphe
when the appendages are of
equal diameter throughout,
more or less tortuous, and end
abruptly, or in a straight point
(thus distinguished from
"hooked" and " dichoto-
mous). "
FLOCCOSE' MYCE'LIUM, see
Filamentous Mycelium.
FLOC'CULENT, see Floccose.
FLOCCUS (pi. Floc'ci), any woolly
.hair or thread, or a tuft of
such filaments.
FLO'RA, the aggregate of the
species of plants of a country
or region, or a book which de-
scribes them.
FLORAL, pertaining to a flower.
Floral Diagram OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Foliiform
FLORAL DIAGRAM, a drawing
showing the relative position
of the parts of a flower.
FLO'RAL EN VELOPES, in ordi-
nary plants the calyx and
corolla, sometimes including
bracts when developed in a
special manner so as to sur-
round a flower: in grasses the
flowering glume and palet.
FLO'RAL GLUME, used by Dr.
W. J. Beal instead of flower-
ing glume or lower palet.
FLO'RAL LEAF, see Bract.
FLORES'CENCE, the opening of
flowers; blossoming; anthesis.
FLO RET, an individual flower of
a head or cluster, especially in
Composite; floscule; tiosculus;
floweret.
FLORIF'EROUS, flower-bearing.
FLORIP'AroUS, floriferous; some-
times used when a proliferous
branch or flower bears addi-
tional flowers instead of stems
and leaves.
FLOS'CULAR, see Flosculous.
FLOS'CULE, see Floret.
FLOS' CtJLOSE, see Flosculotjs.
FLOSCULOUS, composed of or
bearing florets; applied mainly
to heads of flowers iu Com-
posites when composed of
tubular florets only. Com-
pare Semiflosculous.
FLOWER, the part of a plant
immediately concerned in the
production of seed. A com-
plete flower in ordinary plants
consists of pistils, stamens,
corolla, and calyx, of which
the two former are essential to
the production of seed. The
parts of a flower are modified
leaves.
FLOWER-BUD, an unopened
flower or cluster of flowers.
FLOWERET, see Floret.
FLOWER-HEAD, see Head.
FLOWERING GLUME, the organ
in grasses formerly called the
lower palet. It may subtend
one flower or more. Dr. W.
J. Beal proposes the more
appropriate term Floral Glume.
FLU'ITANT, floating in or upon
water. Compare Natant.
FLU'VIAL, see Fluviatic.
FLUVIAT'IC, belonging to flow-
ing water; fluvial; fluviatile.
FLU'VIATILE, see Fluviatic.
FOLDED, (1) said of leaves in
vernation wheu the two halves
are simply brought together
forward; (2) (Hort.) when a
narrow projection of the flesh
of an apple extends into the
cavity. (Warder.) Compare
Lipped.
FOLIA'CEOUS, leaf -like; having
leaves intermixed with the
flowers, as a foliaceous spike;
consisting of thin laminae or
layers; foliose.
FOLIA'CEOUS THAL'LUS, the
thallus in lichens when flat
and leaf-like and attached by
one or few points; frondose
thallus. Compare Crusta-
CEotrs Thallus.
FOLIAGE LEAVES, ordinary
green leaves, in distinction
from those which are trans-
formed into petals, scales, etc.
FO'LIAR-TRACE, see Leap-
trace.
FOLIATION, the act of leafing
out; frondescence. Some-
times used erroneously for
prefoliatiou.
FOLIF'EROUS, bearing or pro-
ducing leaves; foliiferous; foli-
i parous.
FOLIIF'EROUS, see Foliferotjs.
FO'LIIFORM, leaf -shaped .
73
Foliiparous
A DICTIONARY
Foveate
FOLllP'AROUS, producing leaves
or leaves only.
FO'LIOLATE, pertaining to leaf-
lets, as trifoliolate— having
three leaflets.
FO'LIOLE, a little leaf or leaflet.
(Rare.)
FOLI'6LUM (pi. Foll'ola), see Fo
LI OLE.
FO'LIOSE, (1) abounding in
leaves; foliaceous; leafy;
(2) having the nature or ap-
pearance of a leaf.
FO'LIOUS, see Foliose.
FO'LltTM (pi. Fo'lia), a leaf.
FOL'LICLE, a simple pod opening
by the ventral suture only, as
in the milkweed (Asclepias).
FOLLIC'ULATE, having follicles.
FOLLIC'ULUS, see Follicle.
FOOT, a basal protrusion of the
fern-plant which maintains its
connection with the prothallus.
Also a similar base to the seta
in mosses.
FOOT-STALK, the stem of a leaf,
flower, or other organ. See
Petiole, Peduncle, Pedi-
cel, Stipe.
FORA'MEN (pi. Foram'ina), any
small aperture, especially that
in the integuments of the ovule,
at which fertilization is effect-
ed. Compare Mickofyle.
FORAM'InATED, having small
holes or perforations. Com-
pare Lacunose.
FORAMIN'ULOSE, pierced with
very small holes; diminutive
of Foraminated.
FORCIPATE, like a pair of pin-
cers.
FORKED, having two or more
main branches arising from
nearly the same point; furcate.
Compare Bifurcated.
FORM, (1) nearly the same as
Variation, which see; (2) one
of the conditions or states when
several regularly appear among
plants of the same parentage,
as the short-styled form in
heterostyled species.
FdRM'ATIVE, concerned with or
serving for growth, as forma-
tive material (starch, albumi-
noids, etc.), formative tissue
(meristem).
FORM-GE'NUS, a so-called genus
constituted by similar form-
species, as Botrytis in fungi;
pseudo-genus.
FORM-SPE'CIES, a particular
phase in the development of a
protean organism, as the rusts;
so called because the different
stages have often been mistaken
for distinct species. Used also
by E. L. Sturtevant synony-
mously with Race.
FORM-SPORE, a body which is
morphological!}' or physio-
logically a spore, but which
either does not become de-
tached as an ordinary spore
for dispersion, or which has
not the power of germination.
FOR'NICATE, see Vaulted.
FORNIX (pi. F6r'nice§), arched
scales in the throat of a corolla,
as in comfrey.
FOSSIL BOT'ANY, the science of
fossil plants, including their
order of succession on the
earth; paleobotany; paleo-
phytology; geological botany;
phytolithology.
FOSTER-PLANT, see Host.
FOUR-FOLD POL'LEN - GRAIN,
see Pollen-tetrad.
FO' VEA (pi. Fo'veae), a pit or de-
pression, as that in the leaf of
Isoetes, containing the sporan-
gium.
FO'VEATE, marked with deep or
rather large pits or depressions.
Compare Alveolate.
74
Foveola
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Frustule
FOVEOLA (pi. Fove'olae), a little
pit or depression; diminutive
of Fovea.
FO'VEOLATE, marked with little
pits or depressions.
FOVIL'LA (pi. Fovil'lae), the con-
tents of a pollen-grain; gener-
ally used in the singular for
the entire contents, but some-
times applied to the individual
granules in the fluid proto-
plasm.
FREE, not united with any dis-
similar part; opposed to Ad-
herent. Compare Distinct.
FREE CELL-FORMATION, the
production of new cells within
another, generally free from
the cell-wall of the original or
mother cell. Usually applied
to cases in which several nuclei
appear within the cell, each of
which becomes surrounded by
an independent cell-wall, as in
the production of pollen; in-
ternal or endogenous cell-for-
mation.
FREE GROWING, thrifty or vig
orous, as opposed to dwarf or
feeble.
FREE-STOCK, a seedling tree of
the same species used for graft-
ing, as opposed to a stock of a
different species, the latter be-
ing generally used for dwarf-
ing.
FREE'STONE, applied to drupes
in which the flesh separates
readily from the pit when
ripe. Compare Clingstone.
FRILL, see Armilla.
FRIN&ED, see Fimbriate.
FROND, the leaf in ferns, espe-
cially the foliage portion of it;
the expanded leaf -like portion
of the thallus of liverworts;
the stem and leaves taken to-
gether in plants where the dis-
tinction between leaf and stem
is not obvious, or where, as in
Equisetum, the leaves are un-
important; the whole expanded
leaf-like or branching thallus
of many marine algae.
FRONDES'CENCE, see Foliation
and Phyllody.
FRON'DIFORM, frond-like or
frond-shaped, especially like
the leaves of ordinary ferns.
FRON'DOSE, frond like, or pro-
ducing fronds instead of ordl-
dary foliage; leafy or leaf like.
(Kare.) Compare Thalloid.
FRON'DOSE THAL'LUS, see Fo-
liaceous Thallus.
FR6TH Y, see Warty.
FRtJCTES'CENCE, the time at
which a fruit arrives at ma-
turity.
FRUCTIFICA'TION, the fruit and
attendant parts; an inflores-
cence at any stage of growth,
the process of development of
a fruit and its attendant parts.
FRUCTIFICATION, ORGANS OF,
stamens and pistils.
FRUIT, the mature ovary and its
contents, together with any
closely adhering part; special-
ized reproductive bodies of any
kind, as the spores of crypto-
gams, including any modified
portion of the plant in which
they are produced. The term
is also extended to many con-
solidated forms of inflores-
cence, as the cone of the pine.
FRUIT'-BUD, generally the same
as Flower-bud. which see.
FRUIT' DOT, see Sonus
FRUIT' SPUR, a short stout
branch, bearing one or more
flower-buds, as in the apple.
FRUMENTA'CEOUS, producing or
pertaining to edible grain.
FRUS'TULE, the individual 3n
Diatomaceae (often joined to-
gether in colonies).
75
Frustulose
A DICTIONARY
Funiculus
FRUS TULOSE, consisting of sim-
ilar separable parts, like the
frustules of diatoms.
FRUTES'CENT, somewhat shrub-
by, — woody at the base and
herbaceous above, like the gar-
den sage; subfrutescent; suf-
frutesceut.
FRU'TEX, a shrub, which see.
FRU'TICOSE, shrubby; pertain-
ing to shrubs; shrub -like.
Compare Frutescent.
FRU'TiCOSE THAL'LUS, a thallus
in lichens which is attached to
the substratum by one point
only, or by a narrow base, and
grows upward as a simple, or
more usually branched, shrub-
like body.
FRUTICULOSE, like a small
shrub; diminutive of Fruticose.
FRUTICULUS, a little shrub.
FtJ'COID, pertaining to, or resem-
bling, Fucus, a genus of marine
alga;.
FUGA'CIOUS, disappearing in a
very short time; ephemeral.
Compare Caducous.
FU'GTTIVE, quickly disappear-
ing; easily blown away or
absorbed; volatile; evanescent;
fugacious.
FUL'CRATE, furnished with ful-
cra, which see.
FUL'CRUM (pi. Ful'cra), a gen-
eral term for various append-
ages to the plant which serve
for support or defence, as ten-
drils, spines, prickles, hairs,
etc. Now little used.
FULIG'INOSE, see Fuliginous.
FULIGINOUS, dark brown ; sooty
or smoky.
FULL, applied to double flowers
in which all the stamens and
pistils are transformed into
petals; completely double.
FUL' VID, see Fulvous.
FUL'VOUS, yellow, mixed with
gray and brown; tawny.
FUL'VUS, see Fulvous.
FU'MOSE, smoke-colored; brown-
ish gray.
FU'MOtJTS, see Fumose.
FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS, root,
stem, and leaf.
FUNDAMEN'TAL SYS'TEM, all
that portion of the substance
of the higher plants which is
not included in the fibrovas-
cular and epidermal systems.
Compare Cellular System.
FUNDAMEN'TAL TIS'SUE, pith,
cortex, and medullary rays;
ground-tissue.
FUNGICIDAL, destructive to
fungi; antimycotic.
FUNGICIDE, anything destruc-
tive to the life of a fungus.
FUN'GIFORM, mushroom-shaped.
FUNGIL'LIFORM, diminutive of
Fungiform.
FUNGOID, fungus-like.
FUNGOL'OGY, see Mycology.
FUN'GOSE, spongy in texture, like
many fungi.
FUN'GOUS, produced by a fungus;
pertaining to a fungus or to
fungi, as a fungous disease.
The substantive form "Fun-
gus" is also used as an adjec-
tive.
FUN'GUSED, injured by a fungus.
(Rare.)
FU'NICLE, see Funiculus.
FUNICULAR CORD, see Funicu-
lus.
FUNICULUS, the stalk of an ovule
or seed by which it is attached
to the placenta; funicular cord;
umbilical cord; podosperm.
In Nidularise a hyphal cord
attaching the peridiolum to the
inner surface of the wall of the
peridium.
76
Funiliform
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Gemmaceous
FUNIL'IFORM, like a rope or
cord, as the roots of many
en doge us.
FUN'NEL-FORM, tubular, and
gradually enlarging upward to
a spreading border; infundi-
buliform. Compare Rotate
and Cyathiform.
FURCATE, see Forked.
FUR'CATED, see Forked.
FURCATION, division into two
(rarely said of more) main
branches. See Bifurcation.
FURFURA'CEuUS, covered with
soft scales easily displaced;
scurfy.
FURROWED, see Sulcate.
FUSCES'CENT, slightly fuscous.
FUS'COUS, grayish brown.
FUSIFORM, spindle-shaped; en-
larged, terete, and tapering
toward each end, as the roots
of some radishes.
FU'SOID, somewhat fusiform.
GAL BULUS, a closed fleshy cone,
resembling a berry, as that of
juniper.
GA'LEA, an arched sepal or petal
resembling a helmet; helmet;
hood; cucullus. Also applied
lo the upper lip of some Scro-
phulariaceae, though not so
arched.
GA'LEATE, helmet-shaped, as the
flower of Aconitum.
GALVAnOT'ROPISM, the curva-
ture of growing organs under
the influence of a current of
electricity.
GAM'ETE, any sexual proto-
plasmic body, naked or in-
vested with a membrane, mo-
tile or non-motile, as an
oosphere or antherozoid; con-
jugation-cell; generative cell.
Used mainly in Conjugates.
GAMETOGEN'ESIS, the produc-
tion of gametes (male or fe-
male).
GAM'ETOPHYTE, the prothallus
or sexual generation in ferns,
etc. Compare Sporophyte.
GAmOGEN'ESIS, sexual repro-
duction.
GAmOPET'ALOUS, having the
petals more or less united;
sympetalous. Also called erro-
neously Monopetalous. Com-
pare Polypetalous and Unx-
PETALOUS.
GAmOPHYL'LOUS, a term includ-
ing Gamopetalous and Gamo-
sepalous, but applied mainly
to sepals.
GAMOSEP'ALOUS, having sepals
more or less united; mono-
sepalous.
GANGLION (pi. Gan'glia), a term
applied to various enlargements
on the mycelium of certain
fungi, some of which at least
are rudimentary fructifications.
GEITONOG'AMY, the fertilization
of a pistil by pollen from
another flower of the same
plant — the closest kind of cross-
fertilization.
GEM, see Gemma.
(jEM'INATE, in pairs or twins;
biuate.
GEM MA (pi. Gem'msei, an old
term for leaf -bud, now usually
confined to various asexual re-
productive bud-like processes
in cryptogams. They may be
distinguished from gonidia by
not having as uniform methods
of production, by greater vari-
ation in size, and by usually
containing many cells. See
Gonidium.
GEMMA'CEOUS, having the na-
ture of gemmae; bearing
gemmas; gemmiferous.
77
Gemmation
A DICTIONARY
Germination
GEMMA'TION, reproduction by
means of gemmae.
GEMMIFEROUS, bearing gem-
mas.
GEMMIP'AROUS, producing
gemmae.
GEM'MULE, diminutive of
Gemma— an old term for leaf-
bud aud plumule. Now ap-
plied to certain primary for-
mative granules in the proto-
plasm. (Nageli.)
GENEA6EN'ESIS, see Parthe-
nogenesis.
GENERA, pi., see Genus.
GENERAL, see Common.
6ENERAL INVOLUCRE, see
Common Involucre.
GENERATING TIS'SUE, see
Meristem.
GENERATIVE CELL, a sexual
reproductive cell of any kind.
See Gamete. Also applied to
the cell in a pollen -grain which
develops into the pollen-tube.
Compare Vegetative Cell.
GENERATIVE NU'CLEUS, the
nucleus in the pollen-tube
which is directly concerned in
fertilization.
GENERIC, pertaining to a genus-
GENET'IC, pertaining to genera-
tion or origin; e.g., things are
genetically related which have
the same origin.
GENET'IC SPIRAL, a spiral line
passing through the point of
insertion of all equivalent lat-
eral members ou an axis from
older to younger; generating
spiral; fundamental spiral.
GENICULATE, bent abruptly at
an angle, like the knee, as the
stems of decumbent grasses.
GENICULUM, a term occasionally
applied to a node, especially
when the stem is bent at that
point, as is frequent in grasses.
GENUFLECTION, the formation
of a knee-like bend in a con-
jugating filament, as in Siro-
gonium.
GE'NUS (pi. Gen'era), a group of
species within a family or
order.
GE'NUS HY'BRID, a hybrid be-
tween plants of distinct genera;
bigener.
GE'OBLAST, a plumule which in
germination leaves the cotyle-
dons under ground, as in the
pea.
GEOGRAPHICAL BdT'ANY, the
study of plants iu respect to
their geographical distribution ;
botanical geography.
6EOL6GICAL BOT'AnY, see Fos
sil Botany.
GEOT'ROPISM, the tendency to
grow downward or toward the
centre of the earth. Compare
Apogeotropism.
GERM, a bud or growing point;
the embr} r o iu a seed; a rudi-
mentary ovary or young fruit;
a female reproductive cell—
germ-cell, oosphere; a spore
or seed; especially a spore or
reproductive individual in bac-
teria.
GERM-CELL, any female repro-
ductive cell. Compare Sperm-
cell. See Oospiieue. Ap-
plied also by Brefeld to spores
of the simplest character (Spo-
ridia) borne on a promycelium.
GER'MEN, an old name for ovary.
GER'MINAL APPARA'TUS, see
Egg-apparatus.
GER'MINAL COR'PUSCLE, see
Oosphere.
GER'MINAL VES'ICLE, see
Oosphere.
GERMINATION, the early stage
of growth of a seed or spore
into a new plant; sprouting.
Germinative Nucleus OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Glaucous
GER'MINATIVE NU'CLEUS, see
Generative Nucleus.
GERM - NU'CLEUS, the nucleus
resulting from the union of
the pronuclei of two gametes
in conjugation or fertilization.
GERM-PORE, a pit in the coat of
a spore through which the
germ-tube issues in germina-
tion.
GERM-TUBE, the first growth
from a spore or sclerotium
upon germination.
GIBBOUS, convex, as though
swollen; protuberant, espe-
cially upon one side, or some
distinct part of the surface.
GILLS, the spore-bearing plates
upon the lower side of the cap
in mushrooms; lamellae.
GIR'DLE, the overlapping edge
of one of the two valves in
diatoms.
GLA'BRATE, nearly glabrous.
GLABRES'CENT, slightly gla-
brous.
GLABRIUS'CULUS, almost but not
quite glabrous.
GLABROUS, smooth; free from
roughness or hairs — the sur-
face may be uneven. Com-
pare Scabrous and L;evis.
GLAD'lATE, see Ensiform.
GLAND, any secreting apparatus.
A gland is generally a group
of cells having a peculiar form
and character to adapt them to
their special function. They
sometimes form wart-like pro-
jections upon the surface, or
depressions within it. The
hairs of many plants also serve
as glands (see Glandular
Hair). In deeply - seated
glands of certain kinds, as
those of the pine, the internal
cell-walls of the gland are
more or less absorbed to form
reservoirs for the secreted sub-
stance. The term gland is also
applied to certain wart-like
swellings which are not secre-
tory, as the abortive teeth at
the base of the leaf in the peach
and cherry.
GLANDIFORM, gland-shaped or
gland-like; adenoid.
GLAND OF
Lepal.
THE TORUS, see
GLANDULAR, gland-like or bear-
ing glands; glanduliferous.
GLAN'DULAR DISK, see Re-
tinaculum.
GLAN'DULAR HAIR, an epi-
dermal appendage of one or
more cells, the apex of which
is usually enlarged and contains
the peculiar secretion.
GLAN'DULAR WOOD'ifr TIS'SUE,
a term formerly applied to the
woody tissue of Coniferne from
the appearance of its circular
bordered pits.
GLAN'DULA'TION, the position
arid arrangement of the glands
upon a plant.
GLANDUlIF'EROUS, bearing
glands.
GLAn'DULOSE, see Glandular.
GLAN'DULOSE-SER'RATE, hav-
ing serratures tipped by so-
called glands, as the leaves of
Primus glandulosa.
GLANS, a nut like that of the oak
and chestnut, and sometimes
extended to all large nuts. A
term of little use.
GLAR'EOSE, growing in gravelly
places.
GLAUCES'CENT, slightly glau-
cous.
GLAU'COUS, covered with a
whitish bloom, as the leaves
of cabbage; more accurately,
light bluish green; sea-green.
Compare Pruinose, Hoary,
and Canescent.
9
Gleba
A DICTIONARY
Granula-gonimia
GLE'BA (pi. Gle'bae), chambered
sporogeuous tissue within a
sporophore, as in puff-balls.
GLO'BATE, globular.
GLO'BOIDS, granules of calcium-
maguesium phosphate fouud in
grains of aleurone.
GLO'BOSE, see Globular.
GLOB'ULAR, spherical or nearly
so; globose.
GLOB'ULE, the antheridium or
male organ of Characeae.
GLO€HID'lATE, barbed like an
arrow or fish-hook.
GLO'CHIS, a barbed hair or
bristle.
GLOMERATE, collected into a
close round head.
GLOM'ERtTLE, a capitate cyme.
GLU'MA, see Glume.
GLUMA'gEOUS, bearing or re-
sembling glumes.
GLUME, one of the outer floral
envelopes in grasses. The
term as now used includes the
bracts which subtend a spike-
let (empty glumes) and the
lower of the" two bracts sub-
tending the individual flower
(flowering glume).
GLUMEL'LA, an obsolete term
which has been applied both
to the palet and lodicule in
grasses.
GLUMEL'LULA, see Lodicule.
GNAUR, a knot. (Obs.)
GNOMON'ICAL, bent at right
angles. (Ohs.) See Genicu-
late.
GOB'LET-SHAPED, see Crateri-
FORM.
GONID IOPHORE, a stalk bearing
a gonidium.
GONID'IUM (pi. Gonld'ia), a gen-
eral term for nearly all asexual
reproductive bodies in crypto-
gams. Also applied to the
80
algal host of lichens. Com-
pare Spore and Carpospore.
GONIM'IA (sing. Gonim'lum), a
term of little importance origi-
nated by Nylander and used
by Tuckerman and others for
pale hluish green gouidia in
lichens.
GONIM'IC LAYER, the gonidial
layer in certain lichens. " Go-
nidial layer" is preferable.
GON'IMOUS, gonidial as applied
to the algal host of lichens;
gonimic. (Rare.)
GON'OPHORE, a stalk elevating
the stamens and pistils only.
GONOPH'ORUM, see Gonophore.
GON'OPLASM, in Peronosporeae,
the portion of the protoplasm
of the antheridium which
passes through the fertilizing
tube and coalesces with the
oosphere. (De Bary.)
GORGE, see Throat.
GOS'SYPINE, cottony.
GRAC'ILE, slender.
GRAFT - HYBRID, a plant, or
portion of a plant, which is
supposed to have been essen-
tially modified through the
influence of a graft.
GRAIN, the seed or fruit of
Gramineae; any small seed.
GRAINED, having grain - like
tubercles or processes, as those
on the flowers of dock (Ruraex).
GRAMINACEOUS, pertaining to
grasses; gramineous.
GRAMIN'EAL, see Gramina-
ceous.
GRAmiN'EOUS, see Gramina-
ceous.
GRAminOl'OGY, see Agrostol-
ogy.
GRAN'ULA - GONIM'lA, an old
term for the gonidia of lichens.
Granular
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Gynaecium
GRAN'ULAR, composed of grains
or granules; covered with small
tubercles.
GRAN'ULATE, see Granular.
GRAN'ULE, any small grain-like
body.
GRANULIF'EROUS, see Granu-
lar.
GRAVE'OLENT, having a strong
unpleasant odor.
GREEN LAYER, see M e s o -
PHLCSUM.
GREGARIOUS, thesame as Social ;
also applied to the fruiting
spols or sori of a parasitic
fungus when they appear in
groups upon the host. Com-
pare Cespitose.
GROSSIFICA'TION, the swelling
of the ovary after fertilization.
GROUND-TIS'SUE, see Funda-
mental Tissue.
GROWING POINT, see Punctum
Vegetationis.
GROWTH-FORM, a vegetable
structure marked by some
easily recognized feature of
growth, characterizing stages
in the lives of plants which are
not necessarily closely related,
as a filamentous fungus.
GROWTH' - RING, see Annual
King.
GRUMOSE', see Grumous.
GRU'MOUS, consisting of clus-
tered grains or tubercles; gru-
mose.
GUARD-CELLS, special epidermal
cells, usually two in number,
enclosing the opening of a
stoma, and whicb have the
power of altering their shape
so as to increase or diminish
the size of the opening.
GUARD'IAN-CELLS, see Guard-
cells.
GU'LAR, pertaining to the throat.
GUM, a name applied to various
viscid (not oily) secretions of
amorphous character which
either dissolve in water or
merely swell in it. as cerasin,
the characteristic element of
cherry gum.
GUM-PAS'SAGE, a glandular in-
tercellular passage containing
gum.
GUS'SET, an intercellular space,
either filled or hollow, at an
angle where more than two
cells meet.
GTJT'TATE, covered with small
dots, as though sprinkled with
some colored fluid.
GUT'TIFER, a plant which pro-
duces gum or resin.
GUTTIF'EROUS, yielding gum or
resin.
GUT'TULATE, resembling small
drops of oil or resin.
GYMNAX'ONY, a monstrous con-
dition in which the placenta
protrudes from the ovary.
6YMN0BLAS'TUS, having the
ovary superior. (Obs.)
GYMNOCAR'POUS, naked-fruited ;
having the fruit destitute of
hairs (rare), or free from the
perianth or other covering; in
fungi, having the hymenium
exposed when the spores are
maturing. Compare Angio-
CARPOUS.
GYMNOSPER'MOUS, having the
seeds naked (not enclosed in a
pericarp), as in Couiferse.
GYMNOS'TOMOUS, said of the
mouth of the sporangium in
mosses, when destitute of a
peristome.
GYM'NOSPORE, a naked spore —
one not produced in a recep-
tacle.
GYN-SCI'tlM, see Gvncscium.
si
Gynander
A DICTIONARY
Hairy
GYNAN'DER, a plant having the
stamens inserted on the pistil.
(Rare.)
GYNAND'RIAN, see Gynan-
DROUS.
GYnAND'ROPHORE, a stalk sup-
porting the stamens and pistils
above the insertion of the
corolla; gonophore.
gYnANDROS'POROUS, bearing
both male and female spores;
applied in (Edogoniea; to cer-
tain female plants which pro-
duce audrospores.
GYNAn'DROUS, having stamens
and pistils united.
GYnAN'THEROUS, having sta-
mens couverted into pistils.
6YNECI'tJM, see Gyno2Ctum.
GYN'OBASE, an elevated portion
of the receptacle supporting
the ovary, as in geranium.
Compare Gynophore.
GYNOBA'SIC, having a gynobase.
Also applied to styles which
are attached to the base instead
of the summit of the ovary.
GYNODICE'CIOUS, having only
pistillate flowers on one set of
plants and perfect flowers upon
another set. Compare Gyno-
moncecious and Androdtce-
cious.
GYNCEfJIUM (pi. Gynffi'9la), the
pistils of a flower taken to-
gether.
GYNOMON(E'CIOUS, having per-
fect and pistillate flowers on
the same plant but no stami-
nate flowers. Compare Gyno-
diozcious and Andromonce-
cious.
GYNOPHORE, the stalk of a
pistil elevating it above the
receptacle; carpophore; basi-
gynium; podogynium; the-
caphore. (Obs. ) Compare
Gynobase.
82
GYNOSTE'GIUM (pi. Gynoste'gia),
a sheath or covering of the
gyncecium, as the monadel-
phous filaments of Asclepias.
GYNOSTE'MlUM, a term formerly
used for the united stamens
and style (column) in orchids.
GY'RATE, coiled, circiuate, or
taking a circular course. Com-
pare Gyrose.
GYRO'MA, an old term for the
annulus of ferns.
GYROSE', curved alternately
backward and forward; nearly
the same as Aufractuose.
Sometimes used in the sense
of Gyrate.
HAB'IT, the general appearance
or manner of growth, as loose
or compact, dwarf or other-
wise, climbing, creeping, or
upright. Also the character
with regard to fruitfulness,
hardiness, etc.
HAB'iTAT, the kind of situation
in which a plant is naturally
found, as marsh, woods, moun-
tains, etc. Compare Habita-
tion.
HABITATION, the entire locality
or geographical range within
which a species is found. Com-
pare Habitat and Station.
HAD'ROME, see Xylem. Ap-
plied by Ptonie to the phloSm-
like portion of the fibrovascular
bundle in vascular cryptogams.
HAlR, any feeble outgrowth
from the epidermis; trichome.
Hairs may be of auy shape,
and may consist of one cell or
more. They are usually de-
rived from a single epidermal
cell.
HAlR-POINTED, terminating in
a very fine weak point.
HAlR'Y, covered with longer and
Half-breed
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Hebecarpous
coarser hairs than "pubes-
cent."
HALBERD SHAPED, see Has-
tate.
HAL'BERT-SHAPED, see Has-
tate.
HALF-AnAt'ROPOUS, see Am-
PHITKOPOUS.
HALF-BREED, applied in stock-
breeding to a cross between a
well - established breed and
common or "scrub" stock,
but seldom used in botany.
(Used by Burbidge in the sense
of Cross.)
HALF-EQ'UITANT, said of oppo-
site leaves whose margins are
folded forward and enclose the
stem and one edge of tbe oppo-
site leaf, leaving one margin of
each leaf outside. Compare
Equitant.
HALF INFE'RIOR, said of an
ovary when the stamens are
perigynous.
HALF" STEM-CLAsP'ING, see
Semiamflexicaul.
HALF SUPE'RIOR, see Perigy-
NQTJS.
HALOPH ILOUS, salt loving.
HAL'OPHYTE, a plant containing
a large quantity of common
salt in its composition, and
which thrives best in salty
places, as Salsola Kali.
HALVED, see Dimidiate.
HA'MATE, hooked.
HAMOSE', see Hamate.
HA'MOUS, see Hamate.
HAM'ULATE, diminutive of
Hamate.
HAmULOSE, diminutive of Ha-
mose; bearing small hooks.
HAMULUS, a small hook.
HAplOGONID'IUM, an algal
gonidinm in lichens resem-
bling Protococcus. (Bare.)
HAPLOPERIS'TOMOUS, having a
peristome in mosses with but a
single row of teeth.
HAPLuSTEM'ONOUS, having the
stamens in one whorl.
HARD, said of fruit*, chiefly pears,
which require cooking to soft-
en them for eating.
HARD'Y, said of plants capable
of passing the winter uninjured
by cold. Hardiness also im-
plies the ability to withstand
any injurious climatic influ-
ence, but its limited use re-
ferring to cold is most common.
HAS'TATE, like the head of a
halberd— applied to leaves
which have a spreading lobe
on each side of the base.
Compare Sagittate.
HAS'TIFORM, see Hastate.
HAs'TILE, see Hastate.
HATCH ET SHAPED, see Dola-
BRIPORM.
HAULM, the dead stems of any
herbaceous plant.
HAUSTO'RIUM (pi. Hausto'ria),
the special organ of certain
parasites by means of which
they obtain food from their
host.
HEAD, any compact somewhat
rounded body upon a stem.
The term is also applied to a
cluster of nearly sessile flow-
ers, as in the clovers and
Composite, also to other more
or less compact inflorescences,
as the spike, corymb, and
panicle. See Capitulum.
HEART, the organic centre of
anything, as the central por-
tion of a tree-trunk, or a grow-
ing point surrounded by leaves.
HEART-SHAPED, see Cordate.
HEART-WOOD, see Duramen.
HEBECAR'POtJS, having pubes-
cent fruit. (Obs.)
83
Hebetate
A DICTIONARY
Hermaphrodite
HEBETATE, having an obtuse
point; blunted.
HEDERA'CEOUS, pertaining to or
resembling ivy.
HED'ERAL, see Hedekaceods.
HELIC/IFORM. see IIelicoid.
HEL'ICOID, (I) coiled into the
form of a helix or snail shell;
spiral; (3) in inflorescence con-
trasted with Scorpioid, which
see. See Helicoid Cyme and
Helicoid Dichotomy.
HEL'ICOID CYME, one in which
each successive flower is situ-
ated upon the same side of a
pseudaxis, winch may or may
not be coiled, as the primary
branches of the inflorescence
of Hemerocallis fulva ; bostry-
choid cyme; bostryx; false ra-
ceme. Compare Scorpioid
Cyme.
HfiL'ICOID DICH&T'OMY, a di-
chotomy in winch a branch on
the same side in each succes-
sive bifurcation continues to
develop while the other does
not; bostrychoid dichotomy.
Compare Scorpioid Dichot-
omy.
HELIOgY'RATE, having a circu-
lar line carried obliquely
around au object, as the annu-
lus on the spore-case of Tri-
chomaues.
HELIOT'ROPISM, having the
power of movement under the
influence of light.
HflLMflT, see Galea.
HELMET-SHAPED, see Gale-
ate.
HELO'BIOtJS, see Paltjstrine.
HEM! ANAT ROPOUS, see Am-
PHITROPOUS.
HEM'ICARP, one of the ripened
separable carpels of a dicar-
pellary fruit, as in Umbel-
liferse; diachoenium. See
Mericarp.
HEM ICYCLE, half of a coil or
circle.
HEMlCYC'LIC, having part of
the floral organs arranged in
whorls and the remainder in
a spiral. Compare Cyclic
and AcY'CLic.
HEMIT'ROPAL, see Amphitro-
FOUS.
HEMIT'ROPOtJS, sec Ampiiitro-
pous.
HEPTAgYNOUS, having seven
pistils or styles.
HEPTAM'EROUS, having seven
parts.
HEPTAN'DROUS, having seven
stamens.
HEPTAPET'ALOUS, having seven
petals.
HERB, a plant of which the stem
contains but little wood and
dies to the ground at the close
of the season. It. may be au
annual, a biennial, or a peren-
nial.
HERBACEOUS, like an herb;
succulent. Also green, as
opposed to colored like an
ordinary corolla, as a petal
with an herbaceous (green) tip.
HERBACEOUS PERENNIAL, see
Perennial Hehb.
HERBAL, see Herljaiuum.
HERBARIUM (pi. Herba'rium?
or Herba'ria), a classified col-
lection of dried specimens of
plants; herbal; hortus-siccus.
HERBES'CENT, herbaceous or
somewhat so.
HERBORiZATION, see Bota-
nizing.
HERCOGAMOUS, said of an
hermaphrodite flower when
some structural obstacle pre-
vents self-fertilization, as in
many orchids.
HERMAPHRODITE, see Per-
fect.
84
Hesperidium
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Heterophyllous
HESPERIDIUM, a fruit like the
orange, being succulent within
and covered with an indehis-
ceut leathery riud.
HET-K'RIO, a collection of dis-
tinct indehisceut carpels be-
longing to a single flower.
They may be either dry upon
a fleshy receptacle, as in the
strawberry, or dry upon a dry
receptacle, as in Ranunculus,
or fleshy upon a dry receptacle,
as in the raspberry. Usually
but improperly spelled Eterio.
HETERAUXE'SIS, any irregular
or unsymmetrical growth,
either normal or abnormal.
HETEROCAR'POUS, bearing fruit
of two or more kinds or forms,
as in the genus Amphicarpea.
Compare Homocarpous.
HETEROCEPH'AlOUS, bearing
heads of more than one kind.
For example, having flower-
heads some of which contain
only staminate flowers and
some only pistillate.
HETEROCHRO'MOtJS, having dif-
ferent members unlike in color;
also applied to a flower-head
in Composite when the florets
of the centre or disk differ in
color from those of the circum-
ference or ray.
HETEROCLI'NOUS, having male
and female flowers in separate
heads or receptacles.
HET'EROCYST, one of the inter-
calated cells of special charac
ter in the filaments of Nosto-
chiueae; limiting-cell. They
are usually large, rounded,
brownish, and glassy in ap-
pearance.
HETEROD'ROMOUS, turning or
coiling in opposite directions,
as a tendril which coils first
one way and then the other, or
a plant on which the leaf-spiral
of a branch runs in the oppo-
site direction from that of the
main axis. Compare Homo-
dromous and Antidromous.
HETERCE'CIOUS, parasitic on dif-
ferent plants at different stages
of growth; metcecious; metox-
enous; heteroxenous.
HETERCECIS'MAL, see Heterce-
cious.
HET'EROZCYST, see Hetero-
cyst.
HETEROG'AmOUS, said of the
heads of flowers in Composita?
when the florets are not all
alike in sex.
HETEROGE'NEOUS, not of uni-
form substance or character.
HETEROGEN'ESIS, see Sponta-
neous Generation.
HETEROGENOUS, having two or
more kinds of flowers differing
in the relative lengths of the
stamens and styles; hetero-
styled. See Dimorphous and
Tkimorphous.
HETEROM'ALOtJS, spreading in
all directions. Compare Ho-
MOMALOUS.
HETEROM EROUS, having a dif-
ferent number of parts in the
different whorls of a flower.
Compare Isomerous. Applied
also to a lichen thallus when a
layer of the algal cells divides
it into an outer cortical and an
inner medullary portion. Com-
pare HOMOIOMEROUS.
HETEROMOR'PHOUS, of two or
more forms, as the flowers of
Buchloe dactyloides.
HETEROPHYLLOUS, having two
or more distinct sorts of foliage-
leaves on the same plant, as in
junipers; also applied to species
whose leaves differ widely from
those of related species. The
term is not usually applied to
plants in which the leaves mere-
ly assume different forms at
85
Heterorhizal
A DICTIONARY
Histogeny
successive elevations on the
stem.
HETERORHIZAL, Laving roots
which seem to proceed from
no fixed point, as those of acro-
gens; said also of spores which
germinate indifferently from
auy portion of the surface.
Little used.
HETEROS'POROUS, bearing asex-
ually produced spores of more
than one kind, as in the Ure-
diueoe; having inacrospoies
and microspores, as in Sela-
ginella. Compare Homo-
spokous and Isosporous.
HET'EROSTYLED, see Heterog-
onous.
HET'EROTAXY, the deviation of
organs from their normal posi-
tion.
HETEROT'ROPAL, see Amphit-
UOPOUS.
HETEROT'ROPOUS, see Amphit-
ropous. Also applied to any
part which is turned iu an
unusual direction.
HETEROX'ENOUS, see Heterce-
ciocs.
HEX-, a prefix derived from the
Greek, meaning six. See Sex-.
HEXAG'YNOUS, having six pistils
or styles.
HEXAM EROUS, having the parts
in sixes. Applied mainly to
the parts of a flower, and
meaning six organs in each
whorl. Also written 6-merous.
HEXAN'DROUS, having six sta-
mens; hexastemouous.
HEXAPflT'ALOUS, having six
petals.
HEXAPHYL LOUS, having six
leaves or leaflets.
HEXASTEM'ONOUS, see Hexan-
DHOUS.
HIBER'NACLE, see Hibernactj-
lum.
HIBERNAC'ULUM, a protection
for a growing part through the
winter, as a bud or bulh.
HIBER'NAL,pertaining to winter;
blooming or vegetating in win-
ter; hiemal; hyemal.
HIBERNATION, passing the wiu-
ter in a dormant condition.
HIDDEN-VEINED, having the
veins of a leaf buried in the
tissue so as not to be easily
visible.
HIDE-BOUND, see Bark-bound.
HIEMAL, see Hibernal.
HILAR, pertaining to the hilum.
HILE, see Hilum.
HI'LUM (pi. Hi'la, or preferably
Hflum§), the scar, or point of
attachment of a seed. The
term is also applied to the
nucleus of a starch-grain.
HIP, the fruit of the rose; a
cynarrhodium.
HIPPOCREP'IFORM, horseshoe-
shaped.
HIRSUTE, clothed with rather
numerous long coarse hairs,
harsher than pubescent and
less harsh than hispid.
HIR'TUS, indefinite in meaning,
but nearly the same as Hirsute,
which see.
HIRTEL'LOUS, slightly hirsute;
stiffly pubescent.
HISPID, clothed with erect stiff
hairs, as Borage.
HISPLD'ULOUS, minutely hispid.
HISTIOL'OGY, see Histology.
HISTODIAL'YSIS, the separation
of the cells of a tissue from
each other.
HISTOGENET'IC, tissue-forming;
pertaining to histogeny.
HISTOGEN'IC, see Histoge-
NETIC.
HISTOG'ENY, the origin or for-
mation of tissue.
Histology
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Homosporous
HISTOLOGY, the science of the
structure of tissues. Compare
Morphology.
HOARY, grayish white; canes-
cent.
HOLD -FAST, any root or root-like
organ whose chief function is
to retain the plant in place, as
the afirial roots of ivy, or the
suckers or rhizoids of rnauy
sea-weeds; crampon.
HOLERA'CEOUS, see Olera-
ceous.
HOLOCAR'POUS, having the peri-
carp entire. (Rare.)
HOLOSAP'ROPHYTE, a complete
saprophyte: one which lives
entirely on dead organic mat-
ter.
HOLOSERIC'EOIJS, covered with
veiy short silky hairs hardly
visible to the eye. Compare
Veluttnous.
HOMOBLAs'TIC, said of the
embryo when in its usual
position with the radicle di-
rected toward the micropyle
and the cotyledons in the oppo-
site direction. Compare Enan-
tioblastic.
HOMOCAR'POUS, bearing fruit all
of one kind. Compare Hete-
rocarpots.
HOMOCEN'TRIC, see Concen-
tric.
HOMOCHRO'MOUS, of uniform
color.
HOMOD'ROMAL, see Homodro-
MOUS.
HOMOD'ROMOUS, turning contin-
uously in the same direction.
Compare Heterodromous.
HOMODY'NAMOtJS, of equal
strength, size, or vigor.
HOMOG'AMOtJS, having all the
florets of a head in Composite
alike in sex. Compare Hete-
rogamous. Also used for
Synacmic, which see.
HOMOGENEOUS, having the same
nature or structure throughout.
HOMOG'ONOUS, having the sta-
mens and pistils alike in char-
acter in all flowers of the
species; homostyled. Com-
pare Heterogonous.
HOMOIOM'EROUS, applied to a
lichen thallus in which the
gonidia and hyphoe are min-
gled together and not dis-
tinctly stratified. Compare
Heteromerous.
HOMOLOGOUS, of the same mor-
phological nature, as leaves,
bracts, sepals, petals, stamens,
and pistils are all homologous,
or forms of the same funda-
mental organ.
HOM OLOGUE, a part homologous
with another, as a stamen with
a leaf; homotype. Compare
Analogue. A nectary, for
example, is in some cases the
homologue of a stamen and in
others of a petal, but it is
always the analogue of any
other nectary.
HOMOL'OGY, correspondence in
structure or morphological na-
ture. Compare Analogy.
See Homologous and Homo-
logue.
HOMOM'ALOUS, applied to leaves
or other organs which originate
on the different sides of a stem,
but are all turned toward one
side. Compare Secund.
HOMOMOR'PHOUS, of the same
shape or character, as when
the disk-flowers as well as the
ray-flowers of a head in Com-
posite are ligulate.
HOMOPET'ALOUS (obs.), see
Regular.
HOMOS'POROUS, having asexu-
ally produced spores of only
Homostyled
A DICTIONARY
Hybrid
one kind; isosporous. Com-
pare Heterosporous.
HOMOSTYLED, see Homogo-
NOUS.
HOMOT'ROPAL, see Homotro-
pous.
HOMOT'ROPOUS, said of an em-
bryo in a curved seed when it
is curved in the same manner
as the seed.
HOM'OTYPE, see Homologue.
HON'EY, see Nectar.
HONEY-COMBED, see Alveo-
late.
HON'EY DEW, a sweet substance
found on the leaves of plants,
usually a secretion from plant-
lice.
HON'EYGUIDE, see Nectar-
guide.
HONEY-PORE, the supposed pore
in flowers which secretes
honey. (Obs.)
HONEY-SPOT, see Nectar-
GUIDE.
HOOD, see Cucullus.
HOOD'ED, see Cucullate.
HOOD -SHAPED, see Cucullate.
HOOP, the connecting baud be-
tween the valves in Diatoma-
ceae.
HORIZONTAL SYSTEM, the cel-
lular as distinguished from the
fibrovascular system. Little
used.
HOR'MOGON, see Hormogonium.
HORMOGONI'UM (pi. Hormogo-
ni'a), a reproductive body in
certain alga 1 , as the Oscilla-
torieae, consisting of a short
chain of cells, one of the natu-
ral fragments of a filament.
HORN, any horn-shaped appen-
dage, as the spur of a flower.
HORN'LET, a little horn.
HORNY, of the texture of a horn,
as the pericarp of witch-hazel,
Hamamelis Virgin tea.
HOROLOG'ICAL, said of flowers
which open and close at defi-
nite hours of the day.
HORTEN'SIS, pertaining to a
garden.
HOR'TUS-SiCCUS, see Herba-
rium.
HOSE-INHOSE, when the calyx
iu a gamopetalous flower takes
the form of the corolla, or
when the corolla itself in such
a flower is in two parts or
whorls.
HOST, a plant which supports a
parasite.
HOST -PLANT, see Host.
HU'MIFUSE, spreading upon the
ground.
HTJ'MILIS, low, or less in stature
than related species, but not
necessarily dwarf; pumilus.
HUMUS PLANT, see Sapro-
phyte.
HUSK, any large, dry, thin
envelope covering the fruit or
inflorescence, as one of the
bracts surrounding an ear of
corn.
HYALES'CENT, somewhat hya-
line.
HY'ALINE, clear and colorless
like glass or water; translucent
or transparent.
HYALOPLASM, the clear portion
of the protoplasm free from
granules. Often restricted to
such a layer next to the cell-
wall, then called by some
Ectoplasm.
HYBER'NACLE, see Hibernacu-
lum.
HY'BERNATING, see Hiber-
nating.
HY'BRID, the offspring of two
species of the same genus.
Compare Cross. The term
Hybridization
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Hypnospore
Hybrid is often erroneously
used to designate tbe result of
cross-fertilization between any
different species or varieties.
As true hybrids are often sterile,
the term " mule" has been ap-
plied to them. Burbidge pro-
poses to retain the term " mule''
for sterile hybrids only. See
Genus-hybrid.
HYBRIDIZA'TION, the fertiliza-
tion of a flower by pollen from
a- plant of another species.
Often erroneously used for
cross-fertilization in general.
HY'DROID, see Tracheid.
HYDROPHILOUS, having the
pollen conveyed to the stigma
by means of water.
HYDROPHYTE, an aquatic plant
of any kind.
HYDROTROPISM, power in a
growing organ of turning
in a definite manner or direc-
tion through the influence of
moisture, i.e. of taking a
definite position with respect to
the source of moisture. See
Positive and Negative Hy-
drotropism. Compare Hy-
groscopic.
HYE'MAL, see Hibernal.
HYGROMET RIC, moving in a
definite manner as a result
of a change in the degree of
moisture ; hygroscopic.
HYGROPH'ANOtTS, having a
watery appearance.
HY'GROPLASM, the fluid portion
of the protoplasm. Compare
Stereoplasm.
HYGROSCOPIC, (1) absorbing
moisture with avidity;
(2) showing an increase or
diminution of moisture by mo-
tion; hygrometric. Compare
Hydrotropism.
HYGROSCOPIC gELLS, certain
cells in the leaves of grasses
which have the power of alter-
ing their form under the influ-
ence of moisture and causing
the leaves to "curl" in dry
weather. From their bladder-
like appearance they are also
called Bulliform Cells.
HYME'NIUM (pi. Hyme'nia), a
spore-bearing surface in fungi,
especially in mushrooms and
their allies.
HYMENOPHORE, the portion of
a sporophore immediately be-
neath a hymenium; hymen-
ophorum.
HYMENOPHORUM, see Hymen-
ophore.
HYpAN'THIUM, an expanded,
usually fleshy, receptacle,
more or less enclosing the
flowers, as in the fig, rose,
Dorstenia and Ambora; hy-
panthodium. See Hip and
Syconus. Compare Clinan-
THIUM and ReCEPTACULAR
Tube.
HYpAntHO DltJM, see Hypan-
THIUM.
HYPERBOREAN, growing in the
extreme north.
HYPER' TROPHY, excessive de-
velopment. Compare Atro-
phy.
HY'PHA (pi. Hy'phse), a filament
of mycelium.
HYPHAS'MA, an old term for
mycelium, still occasionally
used when particularly deli-
cate and web-like.
HYP'NOSPERM, an asexually pro-
duced resting-spore in algae;
hypnospore.
HYPNOSPORAN'GIUM, a sporan-
gium containing resting-spores.
HYPNOSPORE, any resting-
spore, especially one produced
asexually. Compare Hypno-
sperm. See Resting-spore.
89
Hypo-
A DICTIONARY
Idioplasm
HYPO-, in Greek derivatives,
under.
HYpOCARPOGE AN, producing
fruit beneath the surface of
the ground, as the peanut.
HYP'OCHIL, see Hypochilium.
HYPOCHIL'IUM, the lower or
basal part of the divided label-
luni in certain orchids; hypo-
chil. Compare Epichiliom.
HY'POCOTYL, the caulicle. Com-
pare Epicotyl.
HYPOCOTYLE'DONArY, situated
below the cotyledons.
HYPOCRAtERIFORM, having a
long tube with an abruptly
spreading border, as in phlox;
salver-form.
HYP'ODERM, see Hypoderma.
HYPODERMA, cells or layers of
cells next beneath the epider-
mal system which are devel-
oped in a special manner, usu-
ally as colleuchyma or other
strengthening tissue.
HYPODER MAL, situated beneath
the epidermis; hj'podermous.
HYPODER'MOUS, see Hypoder-
MAL.
HYPOGJEAN, see Hypogeax.
HYPOGJE OUS, see Hypogeax.
HYPOGE'AL, see Hypogeax.
HYPOGE AN, subterranean: ap-
plied to parts which grow
beneath the surface of the
ground, and to plants which
ripen their fruit beneath the
surface; hypogoeau; hypogae-
ous; hypogeal; hypogeous.
HYP0G'iN0u*S, growing upon
the lower surface of anythiug.
HYPOGE'OUS, see Hypogeax. "
HYpOG'YNOUS, growing beneath
the pistil, and free.
HYPONAS'TIC, denoting curva-
ture from growth on the lower
side of au organ, causing it to
bend upward. Compare Epi-
XASTIC.
HY'POnASTY, having more rapid
growth upon the lower than
upon the upper surface. Com-
pare Epixasty.
HYPOPHLOZ'ODAL, beneath the
bark.
HYPOPH'YLLOUS, situated upon
the lower side of a leaf.
HYPOPHYL'LUM, an abortive or
scale-like leaf subtending any-
thing. (Rare.)
HYPOPHYSIS, an appropriate
but seldom used term for the
Apophysis in mosses.
HYpOTHAL'LUS, a lower or in-
terior stratum in a thallus.
HYPOTHE CltJM, a portion of the
thallus beneath or around the
apothecium in lichens.
HYP'SOPHYLL, see Bract.
HYSTERAN'THOtJS,said of plants
which have the flowers ex-
pand after the leaves have
appeared. The leaves there-
fore in a hysteranthous plant
are proteranthous.
HYSTEROGENIC, formed late;
applied to intercellular spaces
formed in older tissues. Com-
pare Protogexic.
ICOS-, in Greek compounds,
twenty.
ICOSAN'DROUS, having twenty
or more perigynous stamens.
Compare Polyandrocs.
IDENTIFICATION, see Deter-
MIXATIOX.
ID'IOBLAST, a single cell in a
tissue which differs greatly
from its neighbors iu form,
size, nature of cell-wall, or
cell-contents.
IDIOPLASM, a term applied by
Nageli to the active organiz-
ing part of the protoplasm.
90
Igneus
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Incubation
IG'NEUS, fiery-red, a lively scar-
let.
IMBER'BIS, without a beard or
other hairs. See Glabrous.
IMBIBITION, the addition of
moisture to organized bodies
in a manner which causes
them to swell up. Compare
Absorption.
IMBRICATE, overlapping like
tiles or shingles on a roof, as
the scales of buds. In aesti-
vation at least one piece is
wholly external and one
wholly internal.
IMBRICATED, see Imbricate.
IM'BRICAtIVE, see Imbricate.
IMMAR'GINATE, without a dis-
tinct rim or border.
IMMERSED', (1) growing wholly
under water; demersed; sub-
mersed. (2) When one part
or organ is completely em-
bedded in another; innate.
Compare Emersed.
IMMORTELLES', a term applied
to various plants, the dower-
heads of which retain their
original shape and an attrac-
tive appearance when dried, as
Gnaphalium and some other
Composite; everlasting flow-
ers.
iMPARIPIN'NATE, pinnate with
a terminal leaflet, thus usually
making an odd number; oddly
pinnate.
IMPERFECT, said of a flower
which lacks either stamens or
pistils.
IMPERFORATE, closed; without
an opening.
IMPREGNATION, see Fertili-
zation.
IN-AND-IN, breeding for succes-
sive generations from closely
related individuals. Growing
a "stock" or " strain" of corn
on the same farm for many
years would be called in-and-
in breeding.
INANE', empty.
INAN'THERATE, bearing no an-
ther; said of certain sterile fila-
ments or abortive stamens.
INARCHING, the natural union
of stems or roots which grow
in contact; natural grafting.
Also applied in horticulture to
a form of grafting in which
both stock and scion remain at
first attached to their own roots.
INARTICULATE, not jointed;
continuous.
INCANES'CENT, see Canescent.
Strictly, somewhat or slightly
canescent.
INCA'NOUS, see Canescent.
INCISED', irregularly and deeply
cut into rather large lobes.
INCLINED', gradually bent out
of a perpendicular at less than
a right augle, as the branches
of most deciduous trees.
INCLUDED, contained in a cavity
and not projecting beyond it;
enclosed. Compare Exserted.
INCOMPLETE', destitute of some
part which is usually present;
said especially of flowers which
lack one or more of the four
sets of primary organs, sepals,
stamens, and pistils.
INCONSPICUOUS, small in size;
not readily observed.
INCRAS'SATE, thickened; espe-
cially, gradually thickened or
enlarged upward from the base.
INCRES'CENT, growing.
INCUBATION, the period from
the time of infection or the
sowing of the spores until a
bacterium or fungus becomes
externally or visibly manifest.
Applied mainly to pathogenic
bacteria affecting animals to
indicate the period from the
91
Incubous
A DICTIONARY
Infectious
time the organism enters the
body until the disease appears.
IN'CUBOUS, having the tip of one
leaf overlap the base of the one
above it, as in the Jungerman-
niaceae. Compare Succubous.
INCUMBENT, leaning or lying
upon; applied to cotyledons
when the radicle is folded
against the back of one of
them (the radicle in such case
being dorsal). Compare Ac-
CUMBENT. An anther is in-
cumbent when lying on the
inside of the filament to which
it is attached. Compare Ver-
satile.
INCUR'VATE, see Incurved.
INCURVED', bent or curved in-
ward; incurvate.
INDEC,ID'UOUS, either evergreen
or persistent.
INDEFINITE, either uncertain
or not uniform in number, or
too many to be readily count-
ed; numerous; over twenty
when applied to stamens.
Also applied to objects which
have no well-defined boundary
or outline.
INDEFINITE GROWTH, see In-
DETERMINATE.
INDEFINITE INFLORESCENCE,
see Indeterminate.
INDEHIS'CENT, not opening in
a definite manner at maturity
to discharge the contents. The
fruits of the pea and lily are
dehiscent, those of the tomato
and apple indeldscent.
INDETERMINATE, a mode of
centripetal infloresceuce in
which the flowers all arise
from axillary buds. Applied
also to all stems which do not
produce a well-developed ter-
minal bud at the close of the
season, as the grape. Com-
pare Determinate.
92
INDIF'FERENT, undifferen-
tiated; not specialized; as in-
different cells or tissues.
INDIGENOUS, strictly native;
aboriginal. Compare Natu-
ralized.
INDIVIDUAL FERTILIZATION,
a term applied by L. H.
Bailey to cross-fertilization
between different flowers
upon the same plaut.
INDUMEN'TUM, any hairy cover-
ing upon plants.
INDUP'LICATE, having the mar-
gins folded inward. Compare
Involute.
INDUrAS CENT, becoming hard.
IN'DURATED, hardened.
INDU'SlATED, furnished with an
indusium.
INDU'SIUM, an outgrowth of the
epidermis covering the sorus in
many kinds of ferns; shield.
Also applied to a ring of "col-
lecting hairs" below the stigma,
as in Lobeliacese.
INDtJ'SIUM, FALSE, see False
Indusium.
INDU'VIiE, any parts of the flow-
er which persist and cover the
fruit at maturity; also dead
and withered leaves which re-
main persistent on the stem.
Compare Reliquiae.
INEQUILAT'ERAL, unequal
sided.
INER'MOUS, unarmed; destitute
of spines, prickles, etc.
INFARCT'ATE, see Farctate.
INFECTIOUS. In ordinary use
this term has the same sense
as Contagious, being applied to
all diseases which are commu-
nicable from one plant or ani-
mal to another by direct con-
tact or otherwise. In a broad
sense infectious includes Con-
tagious, as defined under that
Inferior
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Instipulate
term, and applies also to dis-
eases originating from germs
which are able to vegetate for
a time at least outside of the
affected plant or animal. In a
strict sense Infectious applies
only to diseases produced by
organisms which have their
natural home outside of the
infected body.
INFE'RIOR, lower, as an ovary
to which the other floral organs
are adnate so that they arise
from its summit. If the other
organs are free from the ovary
they are inferior and the ovary
superior, though the term is
seldom applied to them. The
inferior side of a leaf or flower
is the lower or anterior side
which faces away from the
supporting axis or stem.
INFLA'TED, puffed up; bladdery.
INFLECT'ED, see Inflexed.
INFLEXED', abruptly bent in-
ward or downward; inflected.
INFLORESCENCE, (1) the ar-
rangement of the flowers or
flower-clusters on a plant; an-
thotaxy. Compare Phyllo-
taxy. (2) The portion of the
plaut which bears the flowers
and fruit, i.e., a flower-cluster
of any kind.
INFRA-AXILLARY, situated be-
low the axil.
INFRACTED, see Inflexed.
INFRtJCTES'CENCE, an inflores-
cence in fruit; the fruiting
portion of a plant, together
with its fruit. Little used,
and applied mainly to col-
lective fruits.
INFUNDIB'ULAR, see Infundib-
TJLIFORM.
INFUNDIB'ULIFORM, funnel-
shaped; having a tube which
gradually eularges upward and
bears a moderately spreading
border, as Datura. Compare
Hypocrateriform.
INI'TIAL CELLS, the first formed
cells of a tissue.
INJECTION, filling of inter-
cellular spaces by water, an
occurrence which rarely hap-
pens.
INNATE', (1) said of anthers at-
tached by their base to the
apex of the filament; such
anthers are sometimes called
Vertical ; (2) said of an organ
or object which grows within
the substratum, as "mycelium
or perithecia innate," i.e.,
growing within the tissue of
the host.
IN'NER LAM'INA, the layer of a
liguified cell-wall adjoining the
inside of the cell. Compare
Middle Lamina.
INNOVATION, a new or addi-
tional growth or shoot, as the
supplementary extensions of
the stem in mosses. Applied
also to an entire group of off-
growths of the same morpho-
logical value if some of the
forms are true innovations in
their manner of growth; thus
Dr. William Trelease applies
this term in Epilobium to
forms which vary in differ-
ent species from sessile buds
to dense rosettes, running leafy
shoots, scaly rhizomes, and
filiform bulbiferous stolons.
INOSCULATING, opening into
each other; anastomosing.
INSERT'ED, attached to or grow-
ing out of, as stamens inserted
on the corolla.
INSERTION, the place or mode
of attachment.
INSPIS'SATED, thickened by
drying.
INSTIP'ULATE, see Exstipu-
LATE.
93
Integrifolious
A DICTIONARY
Intine
INTEGRIFO'LIOUS, having entire
leaves.
INTEG'UMENT, any covering
layer or membrane.
IN'TER-, in composition, be-
tween. Compare Intra-.
INTERAX'ILLARY, between the
axils.
INTER'CALATflD, inserted be-
tween or in the midst of.
INTERCAR'PELLARY, between
the carpels.
INTERCEL'LULAR PASS' AGE, a
continuous opening between
the cells.
INTERCEL'LULAR SPACE, any
cavity within the plant. Usu-
ally applied to smaller open-
ings than intercellular passages.
INTERgEL'LULAR SUB'STANCE,
material extruded from the
cells within the plant.
INTERCEL'LULAR SYS'TEM, the
intercellular spaces and mate-
rial of a plant taken together.
INTERCOSTAL, situated between
the ribs of a leaf.
INTERFASglC'ULAR, between
the bundles: said of a la} r er
of cambium which extends
from one fibrovascular bundle
to another.
INTERFI'LAR, between the fila-
ments, as the resting-spore in
the conjugation-tube of Meso-
carpus, or the fluid portion of
the protoplasm in the hypo-
thetical fibrillar network.
Compare Intrafilar.
INTERFOLlA'CEOUS, attached to
the stem between the bases or
petioles of opposite leaves; in-
terpetiolar. Compare Intra-
foliaceous.
INTERME'DIATE TIS'SUE, all
the fundamental tissue in exo-
gens, except that which is im-
mediately associated with the
94
epidermis and the fibrovas-
cular bundles. It includes
the pith, medullary rays, and
most of the cortex. The
term is of little use.
INTERME'DIATE ZONE, the zone
in endogens between the pith
and epidermis containing the
fibrovascular bundles.
INTERNAL GLAND, a secreting
cell, or usually a cluster of
secreting cells, within the
plant, as those containing es-
sential oil which form the
translucent dots in the leaves
of the orange.
IN'TERNODE, the portion of a
stem between two nodes.
INTERPET IOLAR, see Inter-
fouaceous.
INTERRUPTED, said of any
surface or series the continuity
of which is broken, as a pin-
nate leaf in which leaflets much
larger or smaller than usual are
interposed among the others, or
a slender stem or root which is
contracted at intervals.
INTERRUP'TEDLY - PIN'NATE,
pinnate with small (or some-
times large) leaflets interposed
between those of the usual size.
INTERSTI'TIAL, applied to that
method or theory of growth
which consists in the inter-
position of new particles be-
tween the older ones instead
of additions to the surface.
INTEX'INE, see Intextine.
INTEX'TINE, a term applied by
Fritzsche to the inner part of
the extine when, as in Oeno-
thera, it separates as a dis-
tinct membrane. Compare
Exintine.
IN'TINE, the inner coat of a
pollen-grain.
Intortion
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Involucre
INTOR'TION, turning to oue side
from the vertical or any straight
line. (Rare.)
INTRA-, in composition, within.
Compare Inter-.
INTRAcAR'PELLARY, produced
inside a carpel.
INTRACELLULAR, within a cell.
INTRAfASCICULAR, within the
bundle, as an intrafascieular
lacuna in Equisetum.
INTRAfI'LAR, within the fila-
ment. Compare Interfilar.
INTRAfOLIA'CEOUS, within a
leaf; between the leaf and
stem, as the stipules of Potyg-
onum; iutrapetiolar. Compare
Interfoliaceous.
INTRAlAM'ELLAR, within spe-
cial layers or lamellae, as the
trama of Hymeuomycetes.
INTRAmARCJINAL, situated
within but near the margin.
INTRAMAT'RICAL, in a matrix
or nidus.
INTRAPET'IOLAR, (1) inside or
beneath the petiole, as the buds
of sumach and sycamore (sub-
petiolar); (2) between the petiole
and the stem, as the stipules of
sycamore and most buds; in-
trafoliaceous.
INTRAvAG'INAL, within the
sheath: applied to branches
in grasses which in their
growth do not break through
the base of the sheath of the
subtending leaf, but push up-
ward between the sheath and
the stem. Compare Extra-
vaginal.
INTRODUCED', applied to plants
brought' from another country,
and growing spontaneously
unless otherwise noted. Com-
pare Naturalized.
INTROFLEXED', bent strongly
inward. Between Incurved
and Infracted.
INTRORSE', facing or turning
inward. Applied to anthers
which open on the side next
the pistil.
INTRUDED, appeariug as if
pushed inward or indented;
intruse.
INTUSSUSCEP'TION, the inter-
calation or formation of other
particles among those already
present.
IN'ULIN, a material isomeric
with (resembling) starch
w 7 hich replaces that substance
in many Composite.
INVAg'INATED, iuclosed in a
sheath.
INVERSE', see Inverted.
INVERT'ED, having a position or
mode of attachment the reverse
of that which is usual; inverse.
A seed or ovule is inverted
when attached to the top of
the ovary. It is then, how-
ever, more properly called
' ' suspended . " Compare
Erect and Ascending.
INVERT'ED SUPERPOSITION,
the situation of accessory
buds below the principal bud
or one first formed. Compare
Direct Superposition.
INVOL'UCEL, a partial or secoud-
ary involucre, as one subtend-
ing a partial umbel.
INVOLUCEL'LUM, see Involu-
cel.
INVOLU'CRAL, pertaining to an
iuvolucre.
INVOLU'CRATE, having an iu-
volucre; involucred.
IN'VOLUCRE, a set of bracts im-
mediately subtending a flower
or infloresceuce; involucrum.
IN'VOLUCRED, see Involu-
CRATE.
INVOLU'CRET, see Involucel.
INVOLU'CRUM, see Involucre.
95
Involute
A DICTIONARY
Joint
IN'VOLTJTE, rolled inward from
both sides. Compare Con-
volute.
INVOLU'TION-EORM, a swollen
bladder-like form in Schizo-
mycetes, supposed to be a dis-
eased couditiou of the form
with which it is found asso-
ciated. (De Bary.)
INVOLU'TION-PE'RIOD.see Rest-
in g-period.
INVOLUTION-STAGE, see Rest-
ING-STAGE.
IRREG'ULAR, denoting flowers
in which one or more of the
orgaus of a set are different
in size or form from the
others. Irregularity occurs
most frequently in the petals.
The pea is an example of an
irregular flower, the tulip of
a regular. Compare Symmet-
rical.
IRREG'ULAR PELO'RlA, a tera-
tological condition in which an
irregular flower becomes regu-
lar by the formation of the
irregular parts in increased
number. Compare Regular
Pelorta.
IRRITABIL'lTY, having the
power of movement in a
definite manner under the
influence of external stimuli,
as in the coiling of tendrils,
twiuing of stems, or "sleep"
of leaves; sensitiveness. Com-
pare Excitability and Con-
tractility.
isADEL'PHOUS, having an equal
number of stamens in each
adelphia.
ISOBlLAT'ERAL, having two
sides alike in form and struc-
ture, as the leaves in the iris.
ISOB'RIOUS, applied to the em-
bryo of dicotyledons because
both are equally developed;
isodynamous. Little used.
ISOOHRO'US, uniform in color
throughout; uuicolor. Com-
pare Concolor.
ISODY'NAMOUS, equally devel-
oped.
ISOG'AmY, the conjugation of
gametes of similar form.
Compare Oogamy.
ISOG YNOUS, having the pistils
of a flower all alike. Compare
Heterogynous.
ISOMERIC, see Isomerous.
ISOM'EROUS, having the same
number of orgaus in each
floral whorl; isomeric. There
may be more than one whorl
of any of the kinds of organs.
Compare Heteromerous.
ISOPH'OROUS, transformable into
something else, as "Actinia is
an isoplwrous form of Deudro-
bium."
I'SOSPORE, said of a spore when
all arealike, as in ferns. (Rare.)
Compare Macrospore and
Microspore.
ISOS'POROUS, not having macro-
spores and microspores; ho-
mosporous. Compare Heter-
osporous.
ISOSTEM'ONOUS, having the sta-
mens equal in number to the
petals. More properly, having
the stamens and petals each in
one whorl aud of equal number.
Compare Anisostemonous,
Meiostemonous, Diplostem-
onous, and Obdiplostemo-
nous.
ISCS'TOMOUS, having calyx aud
corolla of equal size. (Rare.)
ISTH'MUS, the constricted por-
tion between the two half-cells
in most desmids.
JOINT, a node; the septum be-
tween two cells in a filament;
articulation.
96
Juba
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Labium
JU'BA, a loose panicle. (Obs.)
JtJ'GUM (pi. Ju'ga), (1) one of
the ridges on an umbelliferous
fruit; (2) a pair of leaflets in a
pinnate leaf.
JULA'CEOUS, see Amentaceous.
jfj'LIFORM, resembling an anient
or catkin.
JU'LUS, see Ament.
JUVENES'CENCE, see Rejuve
nescence.
KARYOKINE'SIS (also spelled
Caryocinesis), Schleicher's
term, which has been gener-
ally adopted, for the trans-
formations of the nucleus
during cell-division ; indirect
division of Fleming.
KARYOL'YSIS, the dissolution of
the uucleus or some part of it.
KARYOMITO'SIS, see under
Mitosis.
KAR'YOPLAsM, see Nucleo-
plasm.
KArYOSO'MA (pi. Karyosom'ata),
a consolidated mass of micro-
somata in a nucleus.
KATABOL'IC, a term applied by
Geddes to disruptive, destruc-
tive, or descending metabo-
lism, accompanying the waste
of tissues, resulting in the
formation of chemical prod-
ucts of simpler composition;
catabolic. Compare Anabolic.
kATHOD'IC, see Cathodic.
KEEL, a ridge somewhat resem-
bling the keel of a boat; par-
ticularly the two inferior petals
of a papiliouaceous flower
which are more or less united
into a keel-shaped body; ca-
rina.
KEELED, having a keel or longi-
tudinal ridge; cariuated.
KERAMID IUM, see Ceramid-
ium.
KEY, see Samara.
KEY-FRUIT, see Samara.
KID'NEY FORM, see Reniform.
KID'NEY-SHAPED, see Reni-
form.
KNEE, a kind of knot which pro-
jects upward into the air from
the roots of the bald cypress
{Taxodium distkhum) and
some other trees. Produced
mainly in wet soil, and for-
merly supposed to serve for
aeration, but now believed to
be an organ of strength. See
Pneumatode. The term knee
is also applied to any abruptly
bent or knee-shaped organ.
KNEE-JOINTED, see Genicu-
late.
KNEEPAN-SHAPED, see Patel-
LIFORM.
KNOT, a node or swolleu joint;
a protuberance on the surface
of a tree, as where a branch
has been removed and the cut
or broken surface is more or
less overgrown; a place in the
wood where the tissues are dis-
placed by an injury or by the
passage of a branch.
KNOTTED, cylindrical, and
swollen at intervals, some-
what like a knotted cord.
LABEL'LUM, the large lower
petal of au orchid; lip.
LA'BlATE, gamopetalous, with
two divisions, anterior and
posterior; two-lipped; bila-
biate. The two lips of a la-
biate flower are usually un-
equal and the flower irregular,
as in snap-dragon.
LA'BIOSE, having the petals of a
polypetalous corolla arranged
so as to imitate the labiate form.
(Rare.)
LA'BIUM, the lower lip of a
labiate flower.
97
Lacerate
A DICTIONARY
Larval State
LAC ERATE, having the margin
deeply cut iuto irregular seg-
ments as if torn. Compare
Erose, Incised, Laciniate.
LAc'ERATED, see Lacerate.
LACH'RYMiEFORM, see Tear-
shaped.
LACIN'lA (pi. Lacin'ise), a seg-
ment of a laciniate leaf.
LACIN'lATE, deeply cut into
narrow incisions, more ir-
regular and larger than Fim-
briate; slashed.
LACIN'IFORM, fringe-like.
LAglN'ULATE, finely laciniate.
Compare Lacinulose.
LAc,IN'UL6SE, laciuulate or bear-
ing little fringes.
LACTES'CENT, resembling or
producing milk or latex.
LACTIFEROUS, producing or
conveying latex; laticiferous.
LACTIFEROUS VES'SELS, see
Laticiferous Vessels.^
LAcU'NA (pi. Lacu'nae), a large
deep depression on the surface,
or open space between the
cells.
LACU'NAR, having, resembling,
or pertaining to lacunar.
LAC'UnOSE, (1) perforated with
rather large holes. Compare
Foraminated. (2) Having
depressions in the surface
larger, more irregular, or
more irregularly placed than
in Alveolate.
LAC'UNOSE - RUGOSE', marked
with deep broad irregular
wrinkles, as the shell of the
walnut or pit of the peach.
Compare Ruminated.
LAcUS'TRINE, growing in or on
the margins of lakes.
LADDER CELLS, see Scalari-
form Vessels.
LEVIGATE, smoothed, as if
polished; loevis.
L.&"ViS, smooth; having an even
surface devoid of hair or
roughness of any kind; op-
posed especially to asperate,
striate, sulcate, or any un-
evenuess. Compare Nitid
and Glabrous.
LAgE'NIFORM, shaped like a
Florence flask (the ordinary
bulbous flask of chemists).
The term bottle-shaped means
the same, or nearly the same.
LAM'EL, see Lamella.
LAMEL'LA (pi. Lamellae), dimin-
utive of Lamiua; a thin plate,
as one of the " gills" beneath,
the cap of a mushroom.
LAM'ELLATE, composed of thin
plates or scales; lamellose.
LAMEL'LlFORM, in the form of
a plate or scale.
LAM'ELLOSE, see Lamellate.
LAMINA (pi. Lam'inae), the blade
of a leaf or limb of a petal or
sepal.
LAM'INATED, consisting of
plates, scales, or layers; plated.
LAMINATED BULB, see Tuni-
cated Bulb.
LA'NATE, covered with long
curled hairs like wool; la-
nose; lanuginous; woolly.
LAN'CEOLATE, tapering abrupt-
ly toward the base and gradu-
ally toward the apex, like the
head of a lance.
LANCE-OVATE, between lanceo-
late and ovate, but approaching
nearer the latter.
LA'NOSE, see Lanate.
lAnU'GINOUS, see Lanate.
LAP'IDOSE, growing in stony
places.
LAPPA'CEOUS, bur-like.
LAR'VAL STATE, resting state,
as the sphacelium of ergot.
(W. G. Smith.) Seldom used.
Lasiocarpous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Leaflet
LASIOCARPOUS, having pubes-
cent fruit.
LA'TENT, remaining dormant
beyond the usual time, or
until called into growth by
some particular stimulus.
LA'TENT BUD, see Dormant
Bud and Adventitious Bud.
LA'TENT PERIOD, see Dor-
mant State and Resting I
Period.
LAT ERAL, attached to the side
of an organ.
LAT'ERAL, n., a side branch or
root.
LAT'ERAL BUD, one situated on
the side of a branch, usually
in the axil of a leaf. Compare
Terminal Bud.
LAT'ERAL DEHISCENCE, when
the opening of an anther takes
place upon one or both sides,
instead of on the surface facing
or opposite to the pistil.
LATERAL NUCLEOLUS, see
Paranucleolus.
LAT'ERAL NU'CLEUS, see Para-
nucleus.
LAT'ERAL PLANE, of a flower
or other lateral structure, a
plane passing from side to
side at right angles to the
median plane. The lateral
plane of a leaf, for example,
would pass between its upper
and lower surfaces.
LA'TEX, a viscid milky fluid
found in certain plants, as the
lettuce. See Laticiferous
Vessels.
LA'TEX TUBES, see Laticifer-
ous Vessels.
LATICIFEROUS VES'SELS, spe-
cial" anastomosing tubes con-
taining the latex in such plants
as have milky juice; latex
tubes.
LATIFO LlATE, having broad
leaves. Compare Stf.noph-
yllous and Angustifoliate.
LAtIFO'LIOUS, see Latifoliate.
LATISEP'TATE, having a broad
septum or partition; — applied
to pericarps. Compare An-
gustiseptate.
LAT'TICED, see Clatiirate.
LAT'TICED CELL, see Sieve-
tube.
LAX, loose; the opposite of close
or crowded. An inflorescence
may be lax because its pedicels
are flaccid or slender.
LEADER, the upper portion of
the primary stem of a tree.or
a central upright branch which
extends beyond the rest of the
head .
LEAF, an appendage to the stem,
definite in position, and usu-
ally expanded to receive air
aud light. Besides leaves of
the usual forms which serve as
foliage there are other forms
for additional purposes, in-
cluding those which form the
various parts of a flower. See
Phyllome.
LEAF-ARRANGE'MENT, see
Phyllotaxis.
LEAF-BLADE, the expanded por-
tion of ordinary leaves; lamina.
LEAF-BUD, a bud which imme-
diately upon expansion pro-
duces leaves only. Compare
Flower-bud.
LEAF-CYCLE, the course of a
spiral from the insertion of a
leaf through that of interme-
diate ones to the insertion of
the next leaf directly above or
below the place of starting.
LEAF-GREEN, see Chloro-
phyll.
LEAFLET, one of the divisions
or blades of a compound leaf.
Leaflets are often articulated
99
Leaf-scar
A DICTIONARY
Leptome
to the common petiole, and iu
order to be distinguished from
segments they must them-
selves have distinct petioles,
however short.
LEAF-SCAR, the place on a stem
from which a leaf has fallen.
LEAF- SHEATH, see Sheath.
LEAF-STALK, see Petiole.
LEAF-TENDRIL, a tendril which
is a transformed leaf or part of
a leaf.
LEAF TRACE, a fibrovascular
bundle, or collection of bun-
dles, while on its passage from
the fibrovascular system of the
stem to the leaf.
LEATHERY, see Coriaceous.
LEFT. The left margin of a leaf,
petal, or other foliar organ is
the one upou the left hand as
its stem is held downward or
toward the observer and t he-
organ is viewed upon the
upper or inner surface. The
left side of a lateral flower is the
side upon the left hand as the
observer stands in front with
the stem erect and the flower
between him and the main axis.
See remarks under Dextrorse.
LEGITIMATE FERTILIZA-
TION, fertizliatiou iu the
usual or natural manner,
either close or cross fertili-
zation, whichever in the par-
ticular case occurs iu nature.
LEG'tJME, the fruit of the Legu-
minosse. It is monocarpellary,
with the seeds attached to the
ventral side, and usually mon-
olocular and dehiscent into
two valves by ventral and dor-
sal sutures. The pea and bean
are examples. Compare Lo-
MENT.
LEGU'MINOUS, bearing legumes,
or relating to plants of the
order Legurninosoe.
LEIO-, a prefix from the Greek,
meaning smooth.
LEN'TICELS, small developments
of cork at particular points on
the surface of many kinds of
stems. They appear during
the first season's growth, and
in some cases, at least, origi-
nate beneath the stomata.
They probably aid iu the
transfer of gases and aqeuous
vapor.
LENTICELLE', see Lenticel.
LENTIC'ULA (pi. Lentic'ulae), see
Lenticel.
LENTICULAR, in the form of a
double convex lens; lentiform.
LEN'TIFORM, see Lenticular.
LENTIG'INOSE, see Lentigi-
nous.
LENTIG'INOUS, covered with
small dots, like dust, scurf,
or freckles; lentigiuose.
LEP'AL, a rudimentary sterile
stamen, or organ supposed to
be such, usually in the form
of a nectar-gland or petaloid
scale; gland of the torus. See
Staminodium.
LEPAN'THltJM, an old term for
a petal which contains a nec-
tary.
LEP'IDES, epidermal scales of
various kinds, especially when
attached at the centre. Com-
pare Ramenta.
LEPIDOTE, scaly; scurfy; lep-
rous; leprose.
LEP'ROSE, see Lepidote.
LEP'ROUS, see Lepidote.
LEP TA-, or LEPTO-, a prefix
from the Greek, meaning
small, thin, or slender.
LEP'TOME, see Phloem. Ap-
plied by Potonie to the
phloem-like portion of the
fibrovascular bundle in vas-
100
Leptophloem
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Liguliflorous
cular cryptogams. Compare
Hadrome.
LEPTOPHLO'EM, a term applied
by Vaizey to a portion of the
central fascicle or strand in the
seta of Polytrichaceae (in
mosses) which he considers
to be rudimentary phloem.
LEPTOPHYL'LOUS, having scale-
like leaves.
LEPTOSPORAN'GIUM, a sporan-
gium derived from a single
epidermal cell, as in the true
ferns, in distinction from one
derived from a group of epi-
dermal cells (eusporangium),
as in the Ophioglossaceee and
Marattiaceae.
LEPTOXY'LEM, so-called rudi-
mentary xylem in the seta of
Polytrichaceae. (Vaizey.)
LETT-, or LEUCO-, a prefix from
the Greek, meaning white.
LEUCAN'THOUS, white-flowered.
LEU'CITE, see Leucoplast.
LEU'COPLAST, a colorless proto-
plasmic granule (plustid) such
as those in which starch origi-
nates; starch-builder; leuco-
plastid; amidoplast; anaplast;
leucite proper. See Plastid.
LEVIGATE, see Levigate.
LE'VIS, see L^evis.
Ll'ANE, a woody climbing or
twining plant of considerable
size; applied only to those
which ahound in some tropical
forests.
LI'BER, the inner layer of bark,
consisting chiefly of the phloem
of the fibrovascular system and
therefore containing the bast-
tissue; bast.
LI'BRIFORM CELL, a narrow
thick-walled cell of woody
tissue resembling bast; wood-
fibre.
LID, see Operculum.
LID-CELLS, terminal cells of the
neck in some archegonia which
for a time close the canal; stig-
matic cells.
LIFE-CY'CLE, the course of de-
velopment from any given
stage, as the spore or seed,
back to the same stage again.
LIG'NEOUS, woody, or pertain-
ing to wood.
LIGNIFICA'TION, the process of
becoming converted into wood ;
sclerosis.
LIG'NINE, a secondary deposit,
forming the greater part of the
bulk of ordinary wood. It
contains less oxygen than cel-
lulose, and accordiug to Pay en
has the formula CasH^C^o-
It is also written Ligniu, and
is the same as Sclerogen.
LIG'NUM, see Wood.
LIG'ULA (pi. Lig'ulie), see Lig-
ule.
LIG'ULATE, (1) having a ligule;
(2) strap - shaped, i.e., linear
and about four to six times as
long as broad.
LIG'ULATE FLORET, one of the
marginal flowers of a head in
Compositae, bearing a ligulate
or strap-shaped corolla; ray-
floret. Compare Tubular
Floret.
LIGULE, (1) a strap-shaped co-
rolla in Compositae, such as
those on the outer margin of
the head in most sun-flowers;
(2) a membranous appendage
on the inner side of the leaf in
many grasses and some other
endogens at the top of the
sheath.
LIGULLFLO'ROUS, said of a head
of flowers in Compositae which
contains ligulate flowers only,
as in Chicory.
101
Limb
A DICTIONARY
Loculose
LIMB, the expanded portion of a
petal or sepal. Compare Blade
and Border.
LIM'BATE, see Bordered.
LIM'BUS, border, blade, or limb.
(Obs.)
LIM'ITING CELL, see Hetero-
cyst.
LINE, one twelfth of an inch.
LIN'EAR, very narrow, with the
margins parallel or nearly so.
LIN'EATE, marked with tine par-
allel lines, especially of color.
Compare Striate and Acicu-
LATED.
LIN'EOLATE, diminutive of Lin-
eate.
LIN'GUJEFORM, see Tongue-
shaped.
LIN'GUIFORM, see Tongue-
shaped.
LIN'GtJLATE, see Tongue-
shaped.
LI'NINE, a term proposed by
Schwarz and adopted by Stras-
burger (1888) for the substance
of the hyaloplasmic filaments
of the nucleus in a state of
repose.
LINNJ:'AN SYS TEM, the system
of classification devised by
Linnaeus, founded upon the
number and arrangement of
the stamens and pistils; sexual
system.
LIP, (1) one of the divisions
(especially the lower) of a la-
biate calyx or corolla; (2) the
labellum in orchids.
LIPOX'ENOtJS, said of a parasite
which leaves its host and com-
pletes its development inde-
pendently at the expense of
the reserve material appro-
priated from the host. (De
Bary.) Compare Metcecious.
LIPPED, see Labiate. Applied
in pomology to the cavity of
an apple when a broad pro-
jection of the flesh protrudes
against the stem. Compare
Folded.
LIREL'LA (pi. Lirel'lae), a linear
sessile apothecium in lichens.
LITHOPHILOUS, see Saxico-
LOUS.
LITH'OCARP, see Carpolite.
LITH'OCYST, a cell containing a
cystolith.
LITHOSPER'MOUS, having very
hard seeds.
LIT'TORAL, growing upon
shores, especially upon the
sea-shore between tide-marks.
Compare Marine.
LIVID, lead-color; bluish brown
or gray.
LOB ATE, lobed; said of a leaf
the margin of which is divided
about to the middle into round-
ed parts with broad sinuses.
LOBE, a rounded portion of a
leaf or petal; any division of a
leaf larger than a tooth which
is not a leaflet.
LOBED, see Lobate.
LOB'ULATE, having small lobes.
LOB'ULE, a small lobe.
LOCEL'LATE, having small or
secondary cavities (locelli).
LOCEL'LUS (pi. Lo^el'll), diminu-
tive of Loculus; a little cavity.
Used by some in the sense of
Loculus for a compartment in
an ovary or anther.
LOC'ULAmeNT, see Loculus.
LOC'ULAR, having a cavity or
cavities; loculose.
LOCULICI'DAL, dehiscent
throughout the middle of
the back of each cell at a
dorsal suture. Compare Sep-
TICIDAL.
LOCULOSE, locular; cellular; es-
pecially, having numerous cav-
102
Loculous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Lysi genie
ities, as the pith of poke, Phy-
tolacca decandra.
LOCULOUS, see Locular.
LOC'ULUS (pi. Loc'uli), the cell of
an ovary, anther, or similar
cavity.
LOCUS TA, see Spikelet.
LODIC'ULA (pi. Lodic'ulae), see
Lodicule.
LOD'ICULE, one of the small
scales at the base of the grain
between the stamens and palet
of many grasses.
LOMENT, a jointed or pluri-
locular legume formed by
spurious transverse dissepi-
ments, as in Desmodium.
Some loments are articulated
and separable at the septa or
pseudo-septa between the seeds.
LOMENTA'CEOUS, bearing or re-
sembling a loment.
LOMEN'TUM, see Loment.
LONGITUDINAL SYS'TEM, an
obsolete term for fibrovascular
system.
LO'RATE, having the form of a
thong or strap; ligulate; linear.
Compare Flabelliform.
LU'BRICOUS, slippery.
LU'CID, clear. Often used in the
sense of Nitid.
LUM BRICAL, about the shape of
an earth-worm. Compare Ver-
micular.
LU'MEN (pi. Lu'mina), the cavity
of a cell or filament, or any
part or spot which seems to
emit light.
LU'NAR, (1) pertaining to the
moon; (2) in the form of a
half-moon or crescent, as a
lunar spot upon a leaf; semi-
lunar; semilunate. Compare
Lunate.
LU'NATE, said of an organ hav-
ing the form of a half- moon or
crescent, or which is marked
with one or more spots of that
form, as a lunate leaf. Com-
pare Lunar.
LU'NATED, having lunar mark-
ings; lunate.
LU'NIFORM, half-moon or cres-
cent shaped; lunate.
LU'NULATE, diminutive of Lu-
nate.
LU'PULINE, a yellow waxy pow-
der resembling pollen, upon
the scales of the hop, contain-
ing the active principle, which
is bitter, aromatic, and tonic.
LUPULI'NOUS, resembling a head
or cone of hops.
LU'RID, dingy brown.
LUTES'CENT, yellowish.
LU'TEUS, bright orange yellow.
Compare Flavus.
LYCOT ROPAL, see Lycotro-
POUS.
LYCOT'ROPOUS, said of an other-
wise orthotropous ovule which
is curved like a horseshoe.
LYMPHATIC, clear, like water;
not clouded: said, for example,
of ordinary plant-hairs contain-
ing clear cell-fluid in distinc-
tion from those which are
glandular, in which the cell-
contents are usually granular
and turbid.
LYRATE, pinnatifid, with the
lobes decreasing in size to-
ward the base.
LY'RATELY PIN'NATE, pinnate,
with the pinnae decreasing in
size toward the base of the leaf.
LYRE-SHAPED, see Lyrate.
LYSIGENET IC, see Lysigenic.
LYSIGEN'IC, formed by the dis-
organization of cells; applied
to the formation of certain in-
tercellular spaces which origi-
nate by the breaking down of
contiguous cells; lysigenetic;
103
Lysigenous
A DICTIONARY
Manubrium
lysigeuous. Compare Schizo-
GENIC.
LYSIG'ENOUS, see Lysigenic.
MACRAN DROUS, having large or
elongated male plants in algae.
MACRO-, large or long.
MACROCEPHALOUS, a term
sometimes applied to embryos
which have the cotyledons
very large and consolidated,
as in horse-chestnut. Com-
pare Macropodous.
MACROGONID'IUM (pi. Macrogo-
nid'ia), see Mackospore.
MACROPH'YLLOUS, having loDg
or large leaves.
MACROP'ODOtJS, a term of little
importance applied to a leaf
having a long petiole, or to an
embryo, chiefly in monocoty-
ledons, having a large radicle.
MACROSPORAN'GltJM, a sporan-
gium containing macrospores;
megasporangium; oosporan-
gium.
MAC'ROSPORE, a female or ar-
chegonium - bearing spore in
some vascular cryptogams.
The macrospores are larger
than the male or microspores.
MACROSPO'ROPHYL, the leaf
bearing the macrosporangium
in the heterosporous Pterido-
phyta. It is the homologue of
the carpel in flowering plants.
MACROSTY'LOUS, applied to het-
erostylous flowers with long
styles and short filaments. See
remark under Microstylous.
MACULATE, spotted or blotched;
maculose.
MACULA'TION, the pattern or
arrangement of the spots upon
a plant.
MAC ULOSE, see Maculate.
MAIDEN (Hort.), a term some-
times applied to a tree or other
plant of one year's growth from
the bud or graft. Also applied
to any plant which has not
fruited, and in forestry to a
seedling in distinction from a
tree which has sprung from an
old root or stub.
mALACOID, mucilaginous.
MALE, bearing stamens only;
staminate; bearing only male
organs of whatever kind, or
pertaining to individuals
which bear them.
MALE FLOWER, staminate
flower.
MALPIGHIA'CEOUS HAIRS, stel-
late hairs attached by their
middle, as in the order Mal-
pighiaceae.
MALPIG'HIAN CELLS, palisade-
like cells in which tine or more
light lines are present, found
in the seed-coats of Legu-
minosae, Malvaceae, etc.
MAM'MIFORM, breast-shaped.
MAMMIL'LA (pi. Mammil'lae), a
small nipple or teat-like promi-
nence, as on some pollen-grains.
More short and obtuse than
Papilla. The term is some-
times applied to the apex of
the nucleus of an ovule.
MAm'MILLATE, nipple-shaped,
or bearing mammillae. Com-
pare Papillate.
MAM'MILLATED, bearing mam-
millae.
MAm'MOSE, breast - shaped, or
bearing breast-shaped promi-
nences.
MAN'ICATE, having a coating of
entangled hairs which may be
removed entire. Compare
Floccose and Pannose.
MANUBRIUM (pi. Manu'bria),
a cylindrical cell which pro-
jects inward from the centre
of each of the eight shields
composing the wall of the glob-
ule in Characeae. The mauu-
104
Marbled
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Medullary Rays
bria support the apparatus
which contains the anthero-
zoids.
MARBLED, covered with faint
irregular wide stripes, or trav-
ersed by vein-like markings
like those which occur in cer-
tain kinds of marble; marmo-
rate.
MARCES'CENT, withering but
not falling off, as the corolla
of lobelia.
MAR'GINAL VEIL, in Hymen o-
mycetea (mushrooms, etc.), a
membrane stretching from the
margin of the pileus to the sur-
face of the stipe in the young
sporophore and covering the
hymeuium; velum partiale.
MAR'GINATE, having a margin
differing in texture, form, or
color from the remainder of
the surface; margined; edged.
MAR'GINED, see Marginate.
MARINE', growing in the sea or
upon the immediate sea-shore.
Compare Littoral and Mari-
time.
MARITIME, growing upon or
near the sea-shore.
MAR'MORATE, see Marbled.
MASKED, see Personate.
MAs'StJLA (pi. Mas'sulse), one of
the lumps of mucilage derived
from the disorganized tapetum
of the microsporaugium of
Azolla and enclosing a num-
ber of spores. Also applied
to an adherent group of pol-
len-grains derived from a sin-
gle mother-cell, as the ulti-
mate groups in a pollen-mass
in orchids, each containing
four grains.
MAST, a popular name for the
fruit of the oak, chestnut,
beech, and some other forest
trees.
MAS'TOID, large teat - shaped.
(Rare.)
MA'TRIX, the place or body
upou or within which any-
thing grows.
MATTUL'LA, the fibrous material
at the base of the petioles of
palms; reticulum.
MATtJRES'CENT, approaching
maturity.
MATUTI'NAL, pertaining to the
morning; expanding in the
morning, as the flowers of
morning-glory.
MEAL'Y, see Farinaceous.
MEDIAL, pertaining to the mid-
dle; median.
MEDIAN, see Medial.
ME'DIAN LINE, a line along the
centre or axis of a bilateral
organ, as along the midrib of
a leaf.
ME'DIAN PLANE of a flower or
other lateral structure, the same
as antero-posterior plane, i.e.,
a vertical plane which bisects
an organ into right and left
halves. The median plane of
a leaf would pass through the
midrib above and below. Com-
pare Lateral Plane.
MEDTJL'LA, pith; also central
tissue of some other kinds, as
of the thallus in lichens.
MED'ULLARY, pertaining to
medulla or pith.
MED'ULLARY RAYS, vertical
plates of cellular tissue in the
fibrovascular system of exo-
gens connecting the pith and
the cortex. They form the
glistening spots called "silver
grain " which are seen on
the surface of wood which is
split radially. Only the rays
formed the first season extend
entirely to the pith. See Xy-
lem Ray and Phloem Ray.
105
Medullary Sheath
A DICTIONARY
Meristem
MEDULLARY SHEATH, the ring
of primary xylem bundles
which project into the pith.
Compare Cortical Sheath.
MED'ULLARY SYS'TEM, a term
sometimes applied to the whole
fundamental system, but usu-
ally, and more properly, em-
ployed to include only the pith
and medullary rays, or funda-
mental tissue withiu the cortex.
MED'ULLOSE, pith-like.
MEGAlOGONID'IUM, see Macro-
spoke.
MEGARHY'ZOUS, large-rooted.
MEGASPOrAN'GIUM, see Mac-
ROSPORANGIUM.
MEG ASPORE, see Microspore.
MEI'OPHYLLY, the suppression
of one or more leaves or foliar
organs in a whorl; miophylly.
It differs from Abortion in the
fact that the suppressed organs
have never started to grow.
MEIOSTEM'ONOUS, having fewer
stamens than petals. This is
its usual meauiug. Compare
IsOSTEMONOUS.
MEI'OTAxY, the complete sup-
pression of a whole set of or-
gaus, as all of the corolla or
all of the stamens.
MELAnOSPERM'OUS, having
dark-colored seeds or spores.
MELLIFEROUS, honey-bearing.
MEL'ON-SHAPED, oval, with de-
pressed lines running from end
to end, as in most muskmelons.
MELT'ING, easily dissolving in
the mouth, or under slight
pressure. A descriptive char-
acter in certain varieties of
pears.
MEMBER, a term employed to
designate any part of a plant
when treated with reference to
its position and fundamental
structure, but not with refer-
ence to function. Thus, all
leaves are one and the same
member, though they may be
developed in different ways to
form different organs. Com-
pare Organ.
MEMBRANACEOUS, see Mem-
branous.
MEM'BRANE, a very thin ex-
panded tissue, serving the
purpose of separation or pro-
tection.
MEMBRANEOUS, see Membra-
nous.
MEM'BRAnOUS, thin, soft, and
usually translucent, like a
membrane. Compare Sca-
rious.
MENIS'COID, shaped like a me-
niscus or concavo-convex lens.
MEN'TUM, a forward projection
of the foot of the column in
some orchids.
MER'ICARP, one of the carpids
or ripened carpels of a schizo-
carp, especially one of the
halves of the cremocarp in
Umbel liferae; diachoenium;
hemicarp.
MER'IDISK, a name proposed by
Clos for any process upon the
receptacle, aside from the floral
organs, whether glandular or
not. See Lepal.
MERISMAT'IC, dividing into
parts by the formation of
septa.
MER'ISPORE, one of the cells of
a compound spore.
MER'ISTEM, tissue in an early
condition or nascent state while
the cells are still undergoing
cell-division, as in cambium;
formative tissue; generating
tissue.
MER'ISTfiM, PRIMARY, see
Primary Meristem.
MER'ISTEM, SECONDARY, see
Secondary Meristem.
106
Meristematic
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Metaphases
MERISTEMAtIC, consisting of
meristem.
MER'ITHALL, see Internode.
MERITHAL LUS (obs.), see IN-
TERNODE.
MEROBLAs TIC, applied to the
formation of the embryo from
a part only of the oosphere, as
in some Gymnosperms.
MES'OBLAST (obs.), see Nu-
cleus.
MES'OCARP, the middle layer of
a pericarp when distinguish-
able into three layers. This
layer is sometimes developed
as a sarcocarp. Applied main-
ly to stone-fruits.
MES'OCHIL, the central part of
the labellum in such orchids as
have that organ separated into
three distinct portions.
MESOPHLtE'UM, the middle or
green layer of the bark, be-
tween the liber and the outer
(usually dry) epiphlceum or
corky layer; cellular-envelope.
MES'OPHYLL, all the fundamen-
tal tissue of a leaf within the
epidermis.
MESOPHYL'LtJM, see Meso-
FIIYLL.
MESOPH'YTtJM (obs.), see Col-
lar. Also applied by Lind-
ley to the line of demarcation
between interuode and petiole.
MES'OSPERM, see Secundine.
MES'OSPORE, the middle coat of
a spore when there are three.
MESOSTY'LOUS, having styles of
intermediate length in hetero-
styled plants.
MESOTHE CIUM, the central of
the three layers of cells in the
coat of an immature anther;
fibrous layer. The cells of
this layer have annular thick-
enings. In the mature anther
the proper endothecium has
often disappeared, leaving the
mesothecium as the inner lay-
er, which is then usually called
endothecium.
MfiS'TOME, a term applied by
Schweudeuer to nbrovascular
tissue on functional grounds,
in distinction from cortical tis-
sue, which (serving for sup-
port chiefly) he termed stere-
ome. Strictly, however, the
term mestome refers only to
the essential or conductive por-
tion of a bundle, the bundle-
sheath being strengthening tis-
sue and therefore stereome.
METABOLISM, the chemical
changes which take place in
a plant in the process of
growth; metastasis; transmu-
tation. It includes both Ana-
bolism and Catabolism.
METAGEN'ESIS, the production
of sexual individuals by non-
sexual means, either directly
or through intervening sexless
generations; alternation of
generations; polymorphism.
METAkINE'SIS, that part of the
metaphases in karyokinesis
which includes only the sep-
aration of the threads.
MET'AMER, applied by Sachs to
a Phyton (which see), or one
of any number of similar parts
connected in a series.
METAMORPHOSIS, the varied
development of members of
the same morphological value,
resulting from their adapta-
tion to different functions.
Compare Transformation.
METAPHASES, a term applied
by Strasburger to those por-
tions of karyokinesis which
include the longitudinal split-
ting of the threads, the for
niation of the mother-star, and
the subsequent separation of
107
Metaplasm
A DICTIONARY
Microzoogonidium
the segments to form the
daughter-stars.
MET'APLASM, a name given by
Hanstein^to that part of the
protoplasm which holds the
formative material. Used by
some synonymously with Deu-
toplasm .
METASPER'MOUS, see Angio-
SPERMOTS.
METASTASIS, see Metabolism.
METEORIC, applied to flowers
whose openiug or closing is
influenced by the weather.
METOTCIOUS, see Heterce-
CIOL'S?
METOTCISM, see Hetercecism.
METOX'ENOUS, see Heterce-
CIOUS.
MIASMATIC, pertaining to in-
fectious organisms floating in
the atmosphere. See Infec-
tion.
MICEL'lA (pi. Mhjel 'lae), a term
proposed by Ntigeli for certain
structural particles which serve
for the building up of all plant
and animal tissues. Tbey are
considered to be aggregations
of molecules which, like crys-
tals, are able to iucrease or
diminish in size without chem-
ical change.
MICRAN'DRE, see Dwarf-male.
MI CROBE, a micro-organism,
auimal or vegetable. In use
restricted chiefly to plants, es-
pecially the Schizomycetes,
or bacteria and their allies.
See Microphyte.
MI'CROCYST, a resting state of
certain swarm-cells in Myxo-
mycetes.
MICROGONID'lUM (pi. Microgo-
nid'Ia), applied to gonidia of
smaller size than others pro-
duced by the same species; —
they are usually male gonidia,
as the so-called androspores of
(Edogonium. In pteridophytes
and their allies they are usu-
ally called microspores. See
Microspore.
MICROGRAPHY, the description
or study of microscopic objects;
micrology.
MICROPHYL'LOUS, having small
leaves.
MICROPHYTE, any plant, such
as the bacteria and smaller
species of fungi, which can
be clearlj r seen only by means
of a microscope.
MI'CROPYLE, the nearly closed
foramen as it exists in the
ripened seed.
MICROSO'MA (pi. Mleroso'mata),
a name proposed by Strasbur-
ger for a class of granules in
the protoplasm which have a
high degree of refringency and
are deeply stained by haema-
toxylin.
MICROSPORAN'GIUM (pi. Micro-
sporan'gia), a sporangium con-
taining microspores.
MICROSPORE, a small male
spore, as in Rhizocarpae, Sela-
giuellae, and Isoetse. See
MiCROGONiDiCM. Compare
Macrospore.
MI'CROSTOME, a small mouth or
orifice.
MiCROSTY LOUS, applied to that
form in heterostyled plants in
which the flowers have short
styles and long filaments. The
expressions " long - styled,"
"medium- or mid-styled,"
and "short-styled" are pref-
erable to Macrostylous, Meso-
stylous, and Microstylous, and
are more frequently used.
MICROZOOGONIDIUM, a motile
microgonidium, as in Ulothrix,
differing from a macrozoogo-
nidium in size and in having
the power of conjugation.
108
Microzyme
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Mono-
MI'CROZYME, a microscopic or-
ganism capable of producing
fermentation.
MID DLE LAMEL'LA, the portion
of a lignified cell-wall which
occupies the place of the pri-
mary membrane. It usually
appears as a fine dividing line
between adjoining cells. Com-
pare Middle Lamina.
MIDDLE LAM'InA, the portion
of a lignified cell-wall between
the middle lamella and the
inner lamina.
MID RIB, the large central vein
of a leaf, which usually exists
as a ridge continuous with the
petiole.
MILK, see Latex.
MILK-SAC, a form of laticiferous
vessel existing in some species
of maple.
MILK-SAP, see Latex.
MILK-VESSEL, see Laticifer-
ous Vessel.
MIMETIC, pertaining to mim-
icry.
MIM'ICRY, special resemblance
to another object, serving usu-
ally for protection, as when
plants bear a marked resem-
blance in color to the soil in
dry regions, thus being less
liable to be seen and eafen by
animals.
MIN'lATE, vermilion-colored.
MI'OPHYLLY, see Meiophylly.
MIOSTEM'ONOUS, see Meiostem-
onoes.
MITO'SIC, pertaining to, charac-
terized by, or exhibiting mito-
sis; mitotic.
MlTO'SIS, (1) the splitting of the
chromatin of the nucleus (ka-
ryomitosis) or the subdivision
of any minute granular body
found in protoplasm; (2) a
figure occurring during mito-
sis as a result of that process.
MITOTIC, see Mitosic.
MI TRE-SHAPED, see Mitri-
FORM.
MIT'RIFORM, conical and slight-
ly narrowed toward the mouth
like a pope's mitre. Also the
same as Cucullate, but not slit
upon one. side; mitre-shaped.
mixed Inflorescence, one
in which each partial inflores-
cence develops in a reverse
order from that of the general
inflorescence, as in Composite
where the general inflorescence
is usually centrifugal, the ter-
minal "flower" opening first,
while each head is centripetal,
the marginal florets being first
developed.
MIXED VES SELS, those having
thickenings in their walls of
more than one kind, as both
spiral and annular thickenings.
MO'BILE, movable.
MdL'LIS, soft.
MONADEL'PHOUS, having the
filaments free, and united in
a ring around the pistil, as in
most Malvaceae.
MONANDROUS, having but a
single stamen.
MOnAN'THOUS, having but one
flower upon a plant or pedun-
cle.
MdNAs'TER, see Mother-star.
MONE'CIOUS, see Monozcious.
MON'GREL, property, a cross.
Usually applied in the United
States to inferior mixed breeds
resulting from unknown or
heterogeneous crossing.
MONIL'IFdRM, necklace-shaped;
cylindrical, and contracted at
regular intervals so as to re-
semble a string of beads.
Compare Nodose.
MONO-, a Greek prefix, meaning
one or single.
109
Monocarp
A DICTIONARY
Monosymmetrical
MflN'OCARP, an annual or other
plant that fruits but once.
MONOCAR'PELLArY, of one car-
pel; monogynous.
MOnOcAR'PIAN, see Monocar-
pic.
MdNOCAR'PIC, bearing fruit but
once. Compare Polycarpic.
MdNOCAR'POUS, said of a flower
in which the gynoeciurn forms
but one ovary, whether simple
or compound. Compare Poly-
carpous.
MONOCELLULAR, see Unicel-
lular.
M6n6CEPH'AL0TJS, in single
heads, or having one head.
Applied to an ovary with but
one style, or to flowers dis-
posed in single umbels or
other clusters.
MdNOCHA'SIAL, in single dicha-
sia. See Dichasium and Com-
pound Dichasium.
MdNOCHA'SIUM, a uniparous
cyme. Compare Dichasium.
MONOCHLAmYD'EOUS, having
but one floral envelope or
perianth-whorl. As this is
usually clearly a calyx, and
as in doubtful cases it is con-
sidered so, the term is often
equivalent to Apetalous. Com-
pare ACHLAMYDEOUS.
MONOCHRO MIC, see Unicolor.
MONOC'LINOUS, see Hermaph-
rodite. Compare Diclinous.
MONOcOTYLEDONOUS, having
but one cotyledon or seed-
leaf. A term applied to endo-
geus.
MONOCYCLIC, of a single whorl.
MONCE'CIOUS, having stamens
and pistils in separate flowers
on the same plant.
MONGE'CIOUSLY POLYG'AMOUS,
having perfect and separated
flowers on the same plant.
Compare Dioeciously Polyg-
amous.
MONOGAMOUS, see Homoga-
mous.
MONOG'YNOUS, having but one
pistil or style. There may be
several carpels.
MONOI'COtJS (obs.), see Monoe-
cious.
MONOLdC'ULAR, see Uniloc-
ular.
MONOM'EROUS, of one part, as a
flower having but one organ of
each kind, one pistil, one sta-
men, etc.; applied also to tu-
bers having but one in tern ode.
MONOPET'ALOUS, see Gamopet-
alous.
MdNOPHYL'LOUS, see Gamoph-
YLLOUS.
MON'OPODE, see Monopodium.
MONOPOD'IAL, having a single
main axis, as ordinary plants.
Compare Sympodial and
Dichotomous.
MONOPO'DIUM, an axis of growth
which continues to elongate at
the apex, while lateral struc-
tures of like kind are pro-
duced beneath it in acropetal
succession. Compare Sympo-
dium and Dichotomy.
MONOP'TEROUS, one-winged.
MONOSEPALOtJS, see Gamosep-
alous.
MOnOSI'PHONOUS, said of a
frond in Florideae when it
consists of but a single row
of cells.
M6N0SPER'M0tJS, one - seeded.
Compare Polyspermous.
M0N6s'TI€H0US, in one vertical
rank.
MONOSTY'LOUS, having but one
style.
MdNOSYMMET'RICAL, capable
of division in but one direc-
tion into similar halves, as the
110
Monothalamous OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Multifarious
flower of the pea; z3 r gonior-
phous. Compare Symmet-
rical and PoLYSYMMETRICAL.
MONOTHAL AMOUS, unilocular;
applied to galls and rarely
(Tuckerman) to the apotbecia
of lichens.
MONOTHAL'MIC, derived from a
single flower, as ordinary fruits.
Compare Polythalmic.
MONOTYP'IC, said of a genus
which contains but one spe-
cies, or of the species itself in
such a case.
MONSTER, a plant or animal
having any marked abnormal
development in form; mon-
strosity. See Sport and Tera-
tology.
MONSTROSITY, see Monster.
MONSTROUS, developed in a re-
markably abnormal manner.
The term has no reference to
size,
MOP-HEADED, said of a tree
without a leader and with an
unusually large number of
small branches.
MORPHOGENESIS, the produc-
tion of morphological char-
acters.
MORPHOLOGY, the science of the
homologies and metamorpho-
ses of members. It treats,
for example, of the different
forms which leaves assume in
different plants, and in the
same plant to serve different
purposes.
MOS CHATE, having an odor like
that of musk.
MOTHER-CELL, one from which
another is derived.
MOTHER-STAR, a stage of karyo-
kinesis in which the nuclear
threads lie in the equator of
the nucleus, usually in the
form of loops, with their free
ends pointing away from the
centre; monaster; nuclear disk;
nuclear plate; equatorial plate.
MOT'TLED, covered with par-
tially confluent dots, or with
blotches of varying intensity.
Applied mainly to "fruits.
MOUNTAINOUS, see Alpes-
trine.
MOVEMENTS OF VARIATION
(Pefl'er), see Allassotonic
Movements.
MUCED'INOUS, mould-like.
MU'CILAGE, dissolved vegetable
jelly; any slimy vegetable
product.
MUCILAGINOUS, slimy, or yield-
ing mucilage; mucous.
MU'COUS, see Mucilaginous.
MU CRO, a short sharp point.
MU'CRONATE, terminating ab-
ruptly in a short stiff point.
MUCRON'UlATE, diminutive of
Mucronate; ending abruptly
in a minute stiff point.
MULE, see Hybrid. The term
Mule is by some restricted to
genus-hybrids and by others
to sterile hybrids of any ori-
gin. The term is now useless
in botany.
MULTAN'GULAR, having more
than four angles; polygonal.
MULTI-, a Latin prefix denoting
many.
MULTigiP'ITAL, many-headed;
applied to a root or root-stock
from which several stems arise.
MULTICOS'TATE, having many
ribs proceeding from the base
of the leaf.
MULTICUS'PIDATE, having many
cusps or points.
MULTIDEN'TATE, having many
teeth.
MULTIFARIOUS, (1) diversified,
or composed of many diverse
parts; (2) arranged in many
ranks or rows.
Ill
Multiferous
A DICTIONARY
Mycosis
MULTIF'EROUS, producing fruit
several times in a season.
MUL'TIFID, cut about half way
to the midrib into many seg-
ments; many-cleft.
MULTIFLOROUS, many-flow-
ered.
MULTIFO'LlATE, having numer-
ous leaflets.
MULTIJU'GATE, having many
pairs of leaflets.
MULTILAT ERAL, many-sided.
MULTILOC ULAR, many-celled:
applied mainly to ovaries or
pericarps.
MULTOCULAR SPORE, see
Compound Spore.
MULTINUCLEATE, having more
than one nucleus in a cell.
MULTIPARTITE, divided into
many parts.
MUL'TIPLE, compound.
MUL'TIPLE COROL'LA, one hav-
ing more than one whorl of
petals, as in "double" flowers.
MUL'TIPLE FRUIT, see Col-
lective Fruit.
MUL'TIPLE PRI'MARY ROOT,
one having several main divi-
sions from the crown, as the
fascicled root of dahlia.
MUL'TIPLICATE FLOWER, see
Double Flower.
MULTIRA'DlATE, having many
rays.
MULTIRAMOSE', having many
branches.
MULTISEP'TATE, having numer-
ous septa.
MULTISE'RIAL, in several hori-
zontal rows. Compare Multi-
stichous.
MULTIS'TI€HOUS, in several or
many vertical rows.
MURAL, growing upon walls.
MU'RICATE, covered with short,
sharp points. Compare Scab-
rous.
MUrICULATE, slightly niuri-
cate.
MURIFORM, arranged like
courses of bricks or stones in
a wall, as the cells in medul-
lary rays.
MUSCAR'IFORM, having long
hairs toward the end like an
ancient fly-flap, as the stjdes
of some Cornpositse. Compare
ASPERGILLIFORM.
MUS'CIFORM, moss-like.
MUSCOL'o6y, see Bryology.
MU'TICOtJS, pointless; blunt.
Mainly in distinction from
Awned or Mucrouate.
MU'TUALISM, see Symbiosis.
MU'TUAL " PARASl'TISM, see
Symbiosis.
MYCE'LIAL STRAND, see Fi-
brous Mycelium.
MYCE'LltJM, the vegetative por-
tion of a fungus, consisting of
one or more hyphae.
MYCETOGENET'IC, produced by
fungi.
MYg£T06ENET'IC METAMOR'-
PHOSIS, deformation due to a
parasitic fungus.
MYCETO'LOGY, see Mycology.
MYC0L'06y, the botany of fungi.
MYCOPRO'TEIN, a term some-
times applied to the peculiar
protoplasm of which the putre-
factive bacteria are composed.
MYCORRHI'ZA, a term applied
by Frank to a symbiotic rela-
tion supposed to exist between
the roots of many plants and
the m3 r celium of certain fungi
in soils containing a large
amount of humus.
MYCO'SIS, the presence of para-
sitic fungi in a plant or animal,
112
Mycoprotein
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Nectariferous
together with the morbid ef-
fects of their presence.
MYCOPROTEIN, a term some-
times applied to the peculiar
protoplasm of which the putre-
factive bacteria are composed.
MY'CROPYLE, see MtCROPYLE.
MYXAMOZ'BiE, zoospores in
Myxomycetes having an amoe-
boid or creeping motion.
MYX'OSPORE, a spore produced
in the midst of a gelatinous
mass without distinct ascus or
basidium.
NA'KED, destitute of the usual
covering, as a cell without a
wall, a stem without leaves, a
flower without floral envelopes.
NAKED-SEEDED, see Gymno-
SPERMOUS.
NANAN DROITS, having short or
dwarf male plants. Applied
to certain alga?.
NA'NISM, a dwarf condition.
NA'NUS, dwarf. Compare Hu-
MILIS.
NA'PIFORM, turnip-shaped; i.e.,
depressed-globose and tapering
below, like most varieties of
turnip.
NAS'CENT, in the earliest rudi-
mentary condition.
NAS'CENT TIS'StJE, see Meri-
STEM.
NA'TANT, floating unattached in
or upon water. Compare Flui-
tant.
NAT URAL GRAFTING, see In-
arching.
NATURALIZED, introduced from
another country, but fully es-
tablished, growing and repro-
ducing itself spontaneously.
Compare Adventitious.
NAT'URAL ORDER, see Order.
NAT'tJRAL SYS'TEM, the system
of classification introduced by
1
A. L. de Jussieu and now in
general use, which takes into
account all parts of the plant,
and seeks to place each species
or other group nearest to those
which in all respects it most
resembles. Compare Arti-
ficial System.
NAU'TIFORM, see Navicular.
NAVICULAR, boat -shaped, or
like the hull of a ship, as the
glumes of many masses; na-
viculoid; nautiform; cynabae-
form; cymbiforin; scaphoid.
nAvICULOID, see Navicular.
NEB'ULOSE, clouded.
NECK, the line of junction be-
tween root and stem (collar);
the upper tapering end of a
bulb: the narrow part of a
pear, toward the base; the
upper end of the sheathing
petiole in grasses; the upper
part of the tube of a gamo-
petalous corolla (throat); the
prolonged apex of a pyreno-
carp; the outer portion of an
archegouium containing the
canal, etc.
NECKLACE SHAPED, see Monil-
IFOKM. *
NECROG'ENOUS, hastening or
producing death. A term
formerly applied to certain
parasitic fungi.
NECTAR, a sweet secretion by
some part of a flower.
NECTAR-GUIDE, a term applied
to various color-marks on flow-
ers which seem designed to in-
dicate to insects the locality of
the nectar; nectar-spot; nectar-
mark; honey-guide; honey-
spot; pathfinder.
NECTARIFEROUS, secreting nec-
tar, or having a nectary.
NECTA'RIUM, see Nectary.
NECTAR MARK, see Nectar-
guide.
13
Nectarotheca
A DICTIONARY
Niveous
NECTAROTHECA, a spur or other
receptacle containing a nec-
tary. (Obs.)
NECTAR SPOT, see Nectar-
guide.
NECTARY, the part of a flower
which secretes nectar. Ap-
plied especially to spur-shaped
appendages to the petals con-
taining nectar, as in the colum-
bine, and sometimes used for
similar organs which contain
no nectar.
NEEDLE-SHAPED, see Acerose
and Acicular.
NEGATIVE GEOT'ROPISM, see
Apogeotropism.
NEGATIVE HELl6T'R0PISM,
see Apiieliotkopism.
NEGATIVELY HELIOTROP IC,
see Apheliotropic.
NEGATIVELY RHEOTROP'IC,
said of an organ (usually a
root) when it tends to grow
in a direction opposite to
that of a current of water in
which it is placed, as the roots
of maize. (Jonsson.)
NEMATHE'CltJM (pi. Nemathe'-
91a), a wart-like group or mass
of tetraspores in Florideae.
NfiMATOID, thread-like; fila-
mentous.
NE'MEOUS, composed of threads
or filaments; nlamentose.
(Obs.)
NEM'OROSE, growing in groves.
NEPHROID, see Reniform.
NERVATE, see Nerved.
NERVATION, the manner in
which the nerves of a leaf
are arranged; venation.
NERVE, a term formerly in gen-
eral use for the veins of mono-
cotyledons, now mainly used
for the veins (when moderately
developed) on the floral enve-
lopes of grasses. Compare Vein
and Rib.
NERVED, having nerves instead
of veins; nervate.
NERVOSE', abounding in nerves.
NEST LING, see Nidulant.
NETTED, see Reticulated.
NEtJRA'TION, see Nervation.
NEUTER, having neither sta-
mens nor pistils; neutral.
Said of a plant or flower.
NEU'TRAL, see Neuter.
NEW SPECIES. A species is con-
sidered new when its name
and description are published
for the first time. The botan-
ical name is then followed b} r
the words " new species," or
their abbreviation (" n. s." or
" n. sp." in English, "sp. nov."
in Latin), without the name of
the author, the writer of the
description being understood
to be the author of the name.
When the name is republished
in any manner the species is
no longer considered new, and
the name of its author is then
appended.
NID'ULANT, embedded in pulp
or other loose material, or
partly enclosed in a recepta-
cle; nestling.
NIDUS, a suitable place for a
spore or seed to germinate.
NIGER, black and either glisten-
ing or slightly tinged with gray.
Compare Ater.
NIGRESCENT, becoming black
or blackish; nigricant.
NIG'RICANT, see Nigrescent.
NIT'ID, smooth and shining;
bright; lustrous. Compare
Lucid and Levigate.
NIT'IDUS, see Nitid.
NIVEOUS, snow-white; pure
white. A clearer and purer
white than Candidus.
114
Nocturnal
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Nucleus
NdCTUR'NAL, lasting through a
night, or occurring at night.
NODDING, see Cernous.
NODE, the place on a stem where
one, two, or more leaves are
attached; any knot or swell-
ing; a point of intersection, as
of threads in reticulated proto-
plasm.
NODIF'EROUS, bearing nodes.
NODOSE', knotted; with swollen
joints; swollen at intervals.
Compare Monii.iform.
NODULE, a small knot or round-
ed body.
NODULOSE, diminutive of No-
dose.
NOR'MAL, according to rule;
usual; of the ordinary type
or structure.
NOSOL'OGY, VEGETABLE, see
Vegetable Nosology.
NO'TATE, marked by colored
spots or lines.
NOTORHI'ZAL, see Incumbent.
NO'TOTRLBE, said of an irregular
flower when arranged so that
the pollen from the stamens
strikes the back of a visiting
insect. Compare Sterno-
tribe and Pleurotribe.
NUcAMENTA'CEOUS, nut - like,
or pertaining to nuts.
NUCAmeN'TUM (obs.), see
Ament.
NUCEL LUS, the nucleus of an
ovule.
NUgiF'EROUS, nut-bearing.
NU'CIFdRM, nut-shaped; nuca-
mentaceous.
NU'CLEAR, pertaining to a nu-
cleus.
NU'CLEAR BAR'REL, a stage in
karyokinesis, immediately pre-
ceding the nuclear spindle.
NU CLEAR DISK, see Mother-
star.
NU'CLEAR FIBRILS, see Spin-
dle-fibres.
NU'CLEAR FIL'AMENT, a gen-
eral term for the chromatin of
a nucleus, which in karyoki-
nesis appears as segments of a
filament, and in the resting
state as a filamentous net-
work; chromatic filament.
See Chromosome.
NU'CLEAR PLATE, see Mother-
star.
NU'CLEAR SPINDLE, a spindle-
shaped achromatic figure in
the nucleus during cell-divi-
sion, consisting of slender fila-
ments which cross the equator
or extend toward it from the
poles. It begins to appear in
the skein stage, and is com-
pleted in the mother-star stage.
NU'CLEAR STAR, see Aster.
NU'CLEAR THREADS, see Spin-
DLE-FIBRES.
NUCLEATED, having a nucleus.
NU'CLEIN, usually employed in
the sense of chromatin. By
some authors there is believed
to be a distinct chemical sub-
stance, a form of protoplasm,
which is termed nuclein.
NU CLEOLATED, having a nucle-
olus.
NU'CLEOLE, see Nucleolus.
NUCLEOLUS (pi. Nucleoli), any
distinct body of considerable
size within a nucleus — not a
definite and constant organic
structure. There may be more
than one.
NUCLEOPLASM, the more fluid
protoplasm of the nucleus be-
tween the nuclear threads; ka-
ryoplasm.
NUCLEUS, (1) an organized struc-
ture within the living cell by
means of which cell-division
takes place. It is usually
spherical in form, richer in
115
Nuculanium
A DICTIONARY
Oblate
protoplasm, and of higher re-
fractive power than the re-
maining cell-contents; (2) the
part of the ovule containing
the embryo - sac (nucellus);
(3) any organic centre, as the
hilum of a starch -grain.
NU'CLEUS OF THE EMBRYO-
SAC, see Secondary Nucleus.
NUCULA'NIUM, a term some-
times applied to fruits like
the medlar which contain
several nut-like seeds or car-
pels.
NUCULE, (1) the female organ
in Chara; (2) any small nut-
like seed or pericarp.
NUDE, see Naked.
NUDICAU'LOUS, having no leaves
on the stem.
NU'MEROUS, too many to be
readily counted; indefinite.
NURSE (Hort.), a shrub or tree
which serves for the temporary
protection of a younger tree
or plant.
NUT, the fruit of certain trees
and shrubs, consisting of a
hard shell enclosing the seed;
— also applied to other small
nut-like fruits, as those of Ca-
rex, Rumex, and Lithosper-
mum. These latter are more
properly called nutlets. See
Glans.
NU'TANT, see Cernous.
NUTA'TION, the motion of a
flower, leaf, or growing stem
in following the apparent
movement of the sun from
east to west during the day;
simple nutation. Compare
ClRCUMNUTATIOX.
NUT'LET, a small nut, or nut-
like seed or fruit, as many
achenia.
NUTRI'TION includes the ab-
sorption, elaboration, distri-
bution, and final assimilation
of plant • food resulting in
growth.
NUX, see Nut.
NYCTOTROP'IC, applied to the
movements of organs which
occur at night, or upon the
approach of nigh.,, producing
what is called the "sleep" of
plants.
NYCTOT'ROPISM, the so-called
' ' sleep" of plants.
0B-, inversely.
OBCLA'VATE, clavate in shape,
but attached by the large end.
OBCOMPRESSED', flattened in the
reverse of the usual direction,
as when a legume is flattened
so that the dorsal and ventral
sutures approach each other.
Compare Depressed.
OBCON'IC, conical, but attached
at the iipex instead of the b:ise;
inversely conical. Also applied
improperly in pomology to a
fruit which has the form of a
very short or flattened cone.
OBCON'ICAL, see Obconic.
OBCOR'DATE, inversely heart-
shaped, i.e., with the attach-
ment at the small end.
OBDIPLOSTEM'ONOUS, d i p 1 o -
steuionous, with the stamens
of the outer whorl opposite to
the petals.
6BIM'BRICATE, (1) having over-
lapping scales directed down-
ward or backward; (2) having
the outer scales in an involucre
progressively longer than the
interior ones.
OBLAN'CEOLATE, lanceolate in
form, but tapering toward the
base instead of toward the
apex.
OBLATE', flattened or depressed
at the ends or poles. Compare
Prolate.
116
Obligate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Octosporous
OB'LIGATE, necessary; essential.
Compare Facultative.
OBLIGATE PARASITE, an or-
ganism to which a parasitic
life is indispensable for the
attainment of its development.
Compare Facultative Para-
site.
6BLIQUE', (l) occupying a posi-
tion between horizontal and
erect; (2) having one side ex-
tending farther forward than
the other; (3) having one side
more developed than the other,
as many leaves and some fruits;
unsymmetrical. In pomology,
Oblique is used in the second
sense only, the third being
called Angular.
OBLITERATION, see Suppres-
sion.
OB LONG, longer than wide, with
nearly parallel sides. Com-
pare Oval.
OBO VAL, sometimes used im-
properly for Obovate.
OBOVATE, ovate with the at-
tachment at the narrow end.
OBO'VOID, ovoid, and attached
by the small end. Sometimes
used incorrectly for somewhat
obovate.
OB'SOLETE, suppressed, or very
rudimentary; scarcely appar-
ent. See Abortive.
OBTUSE', having a rounded end
or apex ; blunt. Compare
Acute.
OBVAL'LATE, appearing as
though surrounded by a wall.
OBVERSE', inverse; reverse; — as
a leaf which is narrowest at
the base.
OB'VOLUTE, a modification of
Convolute in which the entire
halves of adjoining organs suc-
cessively overlap or enfold each
other. Half-equitant is one
form of this condition.
OCEL'LATE, see Ocellated.
OCEL'LATED, having a circular
patch of color with a spot of
another color within it like an
eye; ocellate; oculate.
OCEL'LUS, a circular spot, re-
sembling an eye.
OOHRA'CEOUs, brownish yellow;
yellowish.
O'OHREA (pi. O'-ehreae), see
Ocrea.
CHREATE, see Ocreate.
OOHROLEU COUS, yellowish
white; whiter than Ochraceous.
O'OREA (pi. 6'€reae), a sheath
formed by a stipule or pair of
stipules united around the
stem, as in sycamore.
©CREATE, having ocrese.
OCTAG'YNOUS, see Octogynous.
OCTAM'EROUS, having the parts
in eights, as a flower with eight
petals, eight stamens, etc.
OCTAN DROUS, having eight sta-
mens.
OCTO- (or OCTA-), (from the
Greek,) eight.
OCTOGYNOUS, having eight pis-
tils or styles; octagynous.
OCTOLOC'ULAR, having eight
cells or compartments in a
fruit or pericarp.
OCTOPET'ALOUS, having eight
petals.
OCTORADlATE, having eight
rays, as some ligulate flowers.
OCTOSPER MOUS, eight-seeded.
OC'TOSPORE, an eight-fold tetra-
spore. Formerly applied to
the oogonium of Fucus vesicu-
lous, "which contains eight
oijspheres.
OCTOSPOROUS, containing eight
spores, as most asci.
OC ULATE, see Ocellated.
ODD LY PIN'NATE, see Impari-
PINNATE.
117
Officinal
A DICTIONARY
Operculate
OFFIC/INAL, used in medicine or
the arts.
OFF'SET, a short lateral branch
or stolon proceeding from the
base of the plant, which serves
or may serve for propagation.
It usually takes root of itself.
Lateral bulbs are also called
offsets.
OFFSHOOT, an offset, or lateral
branch.
OIL-TUBE, see Vitta.
OLEAGINOUS, oily.
(JLERA'CEOUS, esculent; used for
food ; applied mainly to garden
vegetables.
6LIGANDR0US, having few sta-
mens; oligostemonous.
6L'IGAR€H, applied to a fibro-
vascular cylinder having few
rays, i.e., containing or repre-
senting few hbrovascular bun-
dles.
OLIGOPHYL'LOUS, having few,
or comparatively few, leaves.
dLIGOSPER'MOUS, few-seeded.
6LIG0STEM ONOUS, see Oligan-
DROUS.
flLIVA'gEOUS, dusky green.
OMNIVOROUS, applied to a para-
sitic fungus which attacks
many kinds of plants.
OM'PHAloDE, see Omphalo-
dium.
OMPHAlO'DIUM (pi. Omphalo-
dia), the central part of the
hilum, containing the vessels
which enter the raphe or cha-
laza.
ONE-SIDED, see Secund, Uni-
lateral, and Homomalous.
ONTOGENY, the study of the
development of an individual
through all its stages. Com-
pare Phyllogeny.
O'OCYST, a female organ or oogo-
nium of doubtful nature.
OdG'AMY, the conjugation of
gametes which are dissimilar
in form. Compare Isogamy.
OOGONIUM (pi. Oogo'nia), the
female sexual organ in Oo-
sporese before fertilization, con-
taining one or more oospheres,
as in Perouospora.
00 NUCLEUS, the nucleus of an
oosphere. Compare Spermo-
nucleus.
O'OPHORE, the first or sexual
stage or generation in plants
having an alternation of gen-
erations, as ferns; oophyte.
Compare Sforophore.
OOPHORID'IUM (pi. Oophorld'ia)
(obs.), see Macrosporangium.
OOPHYTE, see Oophore.
OOSPERM, see Oospore.
O'OSPHERE, the oospore previous
to fertilization; i.e., the cell or
protoplasmic mass which after
fertilization becomes the oo-
spore.
OOSPORAnge, see Oosporan-
gium.
OOSPORANGIUM (pi. Oosporan'-
gla), an old term for oogonium.
OOSPORE, a fertilized oosphere;
oosperm. As a result of fer-
tilization the oosphere, thus
changed to an oospore, takes
on a firm cell-wall aud acquires
the power of germination.
OPAQUE', having a dull surface;
neither transparent nor shining.
O'PEN, applied to hbrovascular
bundles which always contain
cambium capable of further
growth, as in exogens. Com-
pare Closed.
OPER'CULAR, like an operculum;
operculate.
OPERCULATE, having an oper-
culum. Compare Deopercu-
late.
118
Operculum
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Oscillating-
OPER'CULUM, (1) a transversely
dehiscent lid or cap, like that
covering the capsule of many
mosses; (2) the lid of a pitcher-
shaped leaf.
OPIS'THODAL, posterior; applied
to the inner or posterior open-
ing of a stoma. Compare
Eisodal.
OP'POSITE, opposed in position.
Said, for example, of leaves
when situated over against
each other in pairs at the
same height upon the stem.
One floral organ, however, is
opposite another when it is
superposed to it, i.e., when it
stands between it and the axis.
Compare Alternate.
OPPOSITIFLO'ROUS, having op-
posite peduncles.
OPPGSITIFO'LIOUS, (1) having
opposite leaves; adversifolious;
(2) situated opposite a leaf, as
the tendrils in the grape.
OPPOSITELY-PINNATE, having
leaflets in pairs.
ORBICULAR, circular in outline,
or nearly so; orbiculate.
ORBIC'UlATE, see Orbicular.
OR'DER, a division of a class con-
taining one or more genera;
family.
ORDINAL, pertaining to an
order.
OR GAN, any part having a spe-
cial function, as a leaf or sta-
men. Compare Member.
ORGANIC CENTRE, a point or
axis around which growth
takes place. It may not re-
main the mathematical centre.
ORGANOGENY, the origin and
development of organs; organ-
ogenesis.
SrgAnOG'RApHY, the study of
organs.
6RGAN0PLAS'TIC, having the
power of producing organs,
as organoplasty tissue.
Organs of reproduction,
those whose chief function is
to serve directly or indirectly
in the production of seeds or
spores. In the higher plants
the stamens and pistils are
usually indicated by the term.
ORGANS OF VE6ETATI0N,
those ^whicb minister to the
growth of the whole plant:
roots, stem, and leaves.
Orientation, strictly, facing
the east. Used in horticulture
for the setting of transplanted
trees facing the same way as
they stood originally. Used
in botany for assuming any
definite direction with respect
to the points of the compass or
to the axis of the plant or or-
gan.
OR'MOGON, see Hormogonium.
0RTH0PL0 CEOUS, having con-
duplicate cotyledons. (Obs.)
ORTHOS TICHY, a vertical row
of organs. Compare Para-
stichy.
ORTHOs'TOMOUS, having a
straight opening.
ORTHOt'ROPAL, see Orthot-
ropous.
ORTHOTROP'Ic, growing erect,
as stems in contrast with
leaves, etc. Compare Pla-
giotropic.
ORTHOT'ROPOUS, (1) applied to
an ovule or seed in which the
hilum coincides with the cha-
laza and the micropyle occu-
pies the apex opposite. Com-
pare Anatropous. (2) Applied
to the embryo it means the
opposite of antitropous, i.e.,
having the radicle next the
hilum, as in anatropous seeds.
OSCILLATING, see Versatile.
119
Osmose
A DICTIONARY
Palmate
tiS'MOSE, the mutual diffusion of
liquids of differeut deusities
through a membrane. It is
the peculiar property of os-
mose that the denser fluid
absorbs from the other
through the membrane more
than it gives in exchange.
The imbibition of fluids by
roots is due partially to os-
mose (endosmose), the fluid
within the plant being denser
than that in the soil. The out-
ward diffusion of fluid from
the plant into the soil, which
takes place in a feeble degree,
is termed Exosmose.
dSMO'SIS, see Osmose.
OSSEOUS, bony in texture.
OSSIFIED, become like bone, as
a peach-stone.
dS'TIOLE, a small orifice, as that
in a perithecium for the dis-
charge of spores.
tiSTI'OLUM, see Ostiole.
OUTER GLUMES, see Empty
Glumes.
O'VAL, about twice as long as
broad, with regular curved
outlines; broadly elliptical.
OVARIUM (pi. Ova'ria), see
Ovary.
O'vAry, the part of a pistil con-
taining the ovules or seeds.
O'VATE, like a longitudinal sec-
tion of an ordinary hen's egg,
with the attachment, if any,
at the broad end. Compare
Ovoid.
OVIFORM, see Ovoid.
6'VOID, of the shape of a hen's
egg, aud attached, if at all, at
the large end. Compare Ovate.
O'VULE, the seed previous to fer-
tilization.
OVULIFEROUS, bearing ovules.
O'VUM (pi. O'va), see Oosphere.
PAOHYPHYL'LOUS, thick-leaved.
PAD, a popular name for the leaf
of a water-lily.
PAG'INA (pi. Pa^'ime), the sur-
face of an organ, especially the
upper or lower surface of a
leaf.
PAlNT'ED, haviug colors dis-
posed in streaks of unequal
intensity. (Rare.)
PAIRED, see Conjugate.
PALMACEOUS, see Paleaceous.
PAL'ATE, the convex base of the
lower lip of a personate corolla,
as in snap-dragon.
PALE, see Palet.
PA'LEA (pi. Pa'leae), (1) the inner
bract of a flower in grasses
(palet); (2) one of the bracts
or scales upon the receptacle
in Composite. Also used by
some for Ramentum.
PALEACEOUS, chaff-like; bear-
ing chaff or chaffy scales; con-
sisting of chaff.
PALEOBOTANY, see Fossil
Botany.
PAlE'OLA (pi. Pale'olae), see Lod-
ICULE.
PALEOPHYTOL'OGY, see Fossil
Botany.
PAL'ET, the inner bract or chaff
of a flower in grasses; former-
ly known' as the upper palet;
palea. Compare Glume.
PALISADE' CELLS, elongated
cells perpendicular to the epi-
dermis in the upper side of
most leaves.
PALLES'CENT, somewhat pale.
PAL'LID, pale; wan; deficient in
color.
PALM, three inches.
PAL'MATE, lobed or divided so
that the sinuses all point to-
ward the apex of the petiole,
either moderately as in the
maple-leaf, or more deeply,
20
Palmated
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Panicle
when it is sometimes improp-
erly called pedate, or so as to
make the leaf compound when
it is digitate.
PAL'MATED, see Palmate.
PAL MATELY CLEFT, having the
sinuses in a palmate leaf reach-
ing about half way to the base;
palmatifid.
PAL MATELY COMPOUND, hav-
ing the leaflets all attached to
the apex of the petiole; digi-
tate.
PAL MATELY DIVI'DED, cleft to
the base in a palmate manner,
hut not compound; palmati-
sect.
PAL MATELY LOF.ED, having the
lobes directed toward the apex
of the petiole.
PAL'MATELY NERVED, some-
times applied to palmately
veined leaves in endogens;
palm-nerved ; palmin erved.
PAL'MATELY PARTED, cleft
nearly to the base in a pal-
mate manner.
PAL'MATELY VEINED, having
the principal veins proceeding
from the apex of the petiole,
as in palmate leaves; palm-
veined; palmiveined; radiate-
veined.
PALMAT'IFID, see Palmately
Cleft.
PALMAT ILOBED, see Palmate-
ly Lobed.
PALMAtIpAR'TITE, see Pal-
mately Parted.
PAlmAT'ISECT, see Palmately
Divided. Sometimes improp-
erly used for Palmately Parted.
PAL'MINERVED, see Palmately
Nerved.
PALM-NERVED, see Palmately
Nerved.
PALM-VEINED, see Palmately
Veined.
PAL'fJDINE, see Paltjstrine.
PALU'DINOUS, see Paltjstrine.
PAL'tJDOSE, see Paltjstrine.
PALTJS'TRINE, growing in
marshes or swamps; palu-
dine; paludinous; paludose;
uliginose; uliginous.
PANCHE, have pale faint stripes.
PAN'DtJRATE, see Panduri-
FORM.
PANDU'RIfORM, obovate, with
one or two large sinuses or
concavities in each side, like the
body of a violin; fiddle-shaped.
PANGEN'ESIS, a theory proposed
by Charles Darwin to account
for the reproduction of every
part of an organism. It is, that
each separate part of the indi-
vidual throws off minute re-
productive gemmules, which
are capable of multiplication,
and may be transmitted from
generation to generation.
Spores and seeds are abun-
dantly supplied with these
gemmules from all parts of
the organism, and therefore
specially fitted for reproduc-
tion. If other parts can serve
for propagation, it is because
gemmules from the remaining
parts are present; — if a cutting
" strikes root," for example, it
is because it contains root gem-
mules. Atavism is caused by
dormant gemmules from a pre-
vious generation. A modifica-
tion of this theory proposed by
De Vries is that each cell con-
tains all the essential elements
for the reproduction of the
plant, the protoplasm con-
taining a vast number of self-
reproductive particles (pan-
gens) which transmit the
characters of the individual.
PAN'ICLE, a branched raceme,
as in oats. Panicles are either
determinate or indeterminate
121
Panicled
A DICTIONARY
Paraheliotropism
ia their mode of inflorescence.
If the former they are called
"cymose;" if the latter, " bot-
ryose." They have a variety
of shapes, the typical form be-
ing loose and spreading, with
repeatedly branched peduncles,
as in many grasses. Panicles
of certain forms have received
special names. A compact
panicle like that of lilac is
called a thyrsus; a spike-
shaped pauicle like that of
wheat is usually called a spike,
or compound spike; a corymb
might be called a level-topped
centripetal panicle, and a cyme
a similar centrifugal panicle.
PAn'ICLED, see Paniculate.
PANICULATE, resembling a
panicle; furnished with pani-
cles; arranged in panicles;
panicled.
PAniCULATED, see Panicu-
late.
PANIC'ULIFORM, panicle-shaped.
PAN'NArY, pertaining to bread;
suitable for making bread.
PAN'NIFORM, thick and spongy,
like coarse cloth.
PAn'NOSE, (1) having a felted
coat of hairs. Compare Floc-
cose and Manicate. (2) Hav-
ing the texture of coarse cloth;
panniform.
PANSPERMIA, the theory that
seeds and spores are every-
where present, ready to be
developed upon favorable op-
portunity.
PA'PERY, see Chartaceous.
PAPILIONACEOUS, having flow-
ers, as in the Papilionacese, a
tribe of the Leguminosoe or pea
family; i.e., with a large upper
or posterior petal called the
vexillum, two lateral petals
called wings, and two small
inferior petals more or less
united into a carina or keel.
PAPIL'lA (pi. Papil'lae), a small
soft, elongated teat-shaped pro-
tuberance. Compare Mam tlla
and Wart.
PAp'ILLARY, having or resem-
bling papillae. Compare Ver-
rucobe.
PAPILLATE, having papillae;
papuliferous. Compare Mam-
illate.
| PAPULIFEROUS, see Papil-
i LATE.
PAPIL'LIFORM, in the form of a
papilla.
PAP'ILLOSE, papillate or papil-
lary; especially, covered with
papillae.
PAPPIF'EROUS, bearing a pappus,
as the seeds of thistle.
pAP'PIFdRM, like a pappus.
PAPPOSE', pappiferous or pap-
piform.
PAP'PUS, the calyx in Composi-
te, especially when developed
in a hairy or feathery manner
to effect the dispersion of the
seed. Compare Coma.
pAP'tilA (pi. Pap'ulae), see Pa-
pilla.
PAP'ULOUS, see Papillose.
PAPYRA CEOUS, papery; charta-
ceous.
pArAcOROL'lA, see Crown.
PAR'ACYST, a term proposed by
Tulasne, but not generally
adopted, for De Bary's term
Pollinodium.
PArAhELIOT'ROPISM, the pow-
er which certain leaves have
when placed in bright sunlight
of placing their surfaces paral-
lel to the rays of light; diurnal
sleep. Compare Diaheliot-
ropism.
122
Parallel Nerved OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Paratonic
PARALLEL NERVED, see Par-
allel Veined.
PARALLEL VEINED, having the
veius or the principal ones par-
allel, or merely diverging: op-
posed to Reticulate veined and
characteristic of the veins (or
nerves) of endogens. Iu some
exogens, however, as the beech,
the principal lateral veius are
parallel, but in exogens the
term parallel veined is not ap-
plied, the condition being ex-
pressed iu examples like this
by the special term pinnately
veined.
PArAmI'TOM, a name given by
Flemming to the more fluid
portion of the cell-substance
which is contained in the
meshes of the mitom or net-
work of threads. It is the
paraplasma of Kupffer.
PArANE'MAtA (sing. Parane'-
ma), paraphyses among the
spores of Fucus and other
algoe. (Obs.) See Pakaph-
YBES.
PARANUCLE'OLtJS (pi Paranu-
clei oil), oue of the additional or
secondary nucleoli in a nu-
cleus, when there are more
than one.
PARANU'CLEUS ipl. Paranuclei),
an object resembling an addi-
tional nucleus— generally ad-
joining the true nucleus and
in some cases budded off from
it; lateral nucleus.
PARAPET'ALOUS, standing by
the side of a petal, as stamens
in some Rosacese.
PARAPHYL'LUM (pi. Paraphyl'-
la), a foliaceous expansion
which is not a true leaf, as
the large stipules of the pea.
Especially one of the leaf-like
scaly hairs among the true
leaves in mosses.
PARAPH'YSES (sing. Paraphasia |,
sterile filaments among repro-
ductive bodies of various kinds,
as those among the archegonia
and autheridia in certain moss-
es, among the asci in Ascomy-
cetes, and among the basidia
in Basidiomycetes.
PAR'ASITE, a plant which grows
upon or within another living
body, from which it derives a
part or the whole of its nour-
ishment. Compare Sapro-
phyte.
PARASITE - SAPROPHYTE, a
parasite which kills its host,
then continues to feed upon it.
PARAsiT'IC CASTRA'TION, ster-
ility of a reproductive organ
caused by a parasite.
PAR'AsITISED, affected by a par-
asite; having a parasite grow-
ing upon or within it.
PARASITISM, the condition of
being a parasite.
PArAstA'MEN, see Stamino-
DIUM.
PARASTE'MON, see Stamino-
divm.
PARAS'TI€HY, a whorl, or spiral
row of organs. Compare Or-
THOSTICHY.
PAR'ASTYLE, an abortive style.
PARATON'IC, depressing or re-
tarding: opposed to stimu-
lating. Applied mainly to
certain spontaneous move-
ments of plants, such as the
"sleep" of leaves, induced by
the withdrawal of the usual
stimulus, in distinction from
movements caused by mechan-
ical or artificial irritation.
Sometimes applied to all
movements of organs which
are produced by the presence
or absence of external stimuli.
The term is also applied to the
condition of plants when unu-
123
Parenchyma
A DICTIONARY
Patulous
sually insensitive to stimuli of j
any kind. Compare Photo-
tonic.
pAREN'CHYMA, all tissue com-
posed of cells -which do not
have tapering extremities. Es-
pecially soft cellular tissue like
that of pith and the pulp of
leaves. Compare Prosen-
CHYMA and SCLERENCHYMA.
PARENCHYMATOUS, pertaining
to, containing, or resembling
parenchyma; spongy; porous.
PA'RIEg (pi. Pari'etes), the wall
of any eu closing body.
PARI'ETAL, belonging to or situ-
ated upon the wall, as ovules
or seeds upon the wall of the
pericarp.
PARIPIN'NATE, see Abruptly
Pinnate.
PARbZ'CIOUS, having male and
femafe " flowers" in mosses
placed close together. (Les-
quereux and James.)
PARTED, divided nearly to the
base.
PARTHENOG/EN'ESIS, the occa-
sional production of true spores
or seeds without fertilization.
Compare Apogamy.
PAR THENOSPORE, a spore in
certain algae resembling a zygo-
spore, but produced without
conjugation.
PAR'TIAL, secondary or subor-
dinate.
PARTIAL IN'VOLUCRE, one
which subtends a subordinate
part of an inflorescence, as a
partial or secondary umbel.
PARTIAL PEDUN'CLE, a branch
of an inflorescence (pedicel)
bearing more than one flower.
PARTIAL PET'IOLE, a division
of a petiole bearing one or more
leaflets; petiolule.
PARTIAL UMBEL, one of the
parts or secondary umbels of
1
a compound umbel; umbel -
lule; umbellet.
PARTIBLE, capable of being
readily divided, but not divid-
ing spontaneously.
PAR'TITE, see Parted.
PARTI'TION, see Septum.
PAR'VUS, relatively small.
PASTEUR'ISM, a term applied by
some writers to the protective
or prophylactic inoculation of
the attenuated virus of certain
diseases, especially of hydro-
phobia, as devised by Louis
Pasteur. The older term Vac-
ciuation, however, is being very
properly extended to all opera-
tions involving this principle.
Compare Pasteurization.
PASTETJRlZ ACTION, the preserva-
tion of wines or other ferment-
ed liquids by destroying the
fungi and their spores that
would produce further and
deleterious changes. This is
effected by prolonged heating
to a moderate degree (about
140° F.) for the purpose of
inducing the germination and
subsequent destruction of the
spores which are present.
PATEL'LA (pi. Patel'ks), a form
of sessile apothecium in li-
chens. (Obs.)
PATEL'LiFORM, kneepan shap-
ed; in the form of a watch-
crystal or shallow saucer, espe-
cially if thickened like a knee-
pan.
PAT'ENT, spreading nearly at
right angles.
pAtH'FLNDER, see Nectar-
guide.
pATHO<j£N'IC, disease - produc-
ing; pathogenetic.
pAthol'O^Y, see Vegetable
Pathology.
PAT'ULOUS, slightly spreading.
24
Pauci-
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Peltate
PATJCI-, a Latin prefix: few.
PAUgiFLO'ROUS, few-flowered.
PEAR FORM, see Pear-shaped.
PEAR-SHAPED, ovoid or obo-
void, and contracted at the
sides like the Eartlett pear.
Compare Tear-shaped.
PECTINATE, having close nar-
row divisions like the teeth of
a comb. Applied also by De
Bary to two series of fibro vas-
cular bundles when the mem-
bers of each alternate with those
of the other, like the teeth of
two combs.
PflD'ATE, palmately parted or
divided into somewhat linear
lobes, with two strong lateral
lobes from each of which some-
what linear divisions arise, as
in the maidenhair fern and
Viola pedata. Compare Pal-
mate.
PED'ATELY CLflFT, see Pedat-
ifid.
PED'ATELY VEINED, having no
mid-vein, but with two strong
lateral veins, from each of
which others originate which
extend toward the apex; pe-
datinerved. Compare Pal-
mately Veined.
PEDAT'IFID, divided in a pedate
manner about half-way to the
base; pedately cleft.
PEDAT INERVED.see Pedately
Veined.
PEDAtIpAR'TITE, pedately
veined and lobed with the
sinuses reaching nearly to the
principal veins.
PED'ICEL, a branch of an inflo-
rescence, supporting one or
more flowers. Also applied
to a little stalk or support of
any kind. In orchids it is a
portion of the pollinium in
some genera which is derived
from the rostellum and con-
nects the caudicles with the
retinaculum. Compare Foot-
stalk and Peduncle.
PEDICELLATE, having a pedi-
cel; pedicelled.
PED'igELLED, see Pedicellate.
PEDIC'ULATE, see Pedicellate.
PEDUN'CLE, the stalk of an in-
florescence, whether of one
flower or more. Compare
Pedicel and Partial Pe-
duncle.
PEDUN'CLED, see Peduncu-
LATE.
PEDtJN'CULAR, pertaining to or
serving as a peduncle; grow-
ing upon or attached to the
side of a peduncle, as a pedun-
cular tendril.
PEDTJN'CULATE, having a pedun-
cle, as a pedunculate flower or
inflorescence; ped uncled.
PEG, a lip or projection at the
lower end of the hypocoty] in
Cucurbitaceae which serves in
germination to hold the seed-
coats down while the cotyle-
dons are withdrawn.
PELAGIAN, see Pelagic.
PELAGIC, pertaining to the deep
sea; widely dispersed through
the ocean; pelagian.
PEL'LICLE, a distinct, firm, and
in some cases separable, outer
layer of the cortex in lichens
and some other fleshy fungi.
PELLUCID, translucent.
PELO'RlA, a regular condition in
flowers which are usually ir-
regular. See Regular and
Irregular Peloria.
PEL'TA (pi. Pel'tse), an obsolete
term for certain target-shaped
apothecia in lichens.
PEL'TATE, shield- or target-
shaped; circular, and fixed by
the lower surface, especially
the centre of it.
25
Peltately Veined
A DICTIONARY
Perianth
PEL'TATELY VEINED, having
veins radiating in all direc-
tions from the summit of the
petiole, as in a peltate leaf.
PEL'VIFORM, shaped like the
cavity of the pelvis; basin-
shaped. (Rare.) See Aceta-
buliform and Cotyliform.
PENCILED, marked with fine
distinct lines as if with a pen-
cil.
PENCILLED, see Penciled.
PENDENT, hanging directly
downward. Compare Cer-
nous and Drooping.
PflN'DULOUS, hanging down-
ward more than cernous,
nearly vertically.
PENICIL'lATE, bordered or
tipp'ed with fine hairs like
those of a camel's-hair pen-
cil. Compare Penciled.
PENICIL'LIFORM, like a camel's-
hair pencil.
PEN'NATE, see Pinnate.
PEN'NIFORM, in the form of a
feather or plume.
PEN'NINERVED, see Pinnately
Veined.
PENTA-, a Greek prefix: five.
PENTAcAR'PELLARY, having an
ovary with five carpels.
PENTAcoCCOUS, of five cocci.
PENTACYC'LIC, in five whorls.
PENTAG'YNOUS, of five pistils or
styles.
PENTAm'EROUS, of five parts:
said of a flower having five
organs in each whorl. Some-
times written 5-merous.
PENTAN'DROtJS, having five sta-
mens.
PENTAPET'ALOUS, of five petals.
PENTAPHYL'LOtJS, five-leaved;
applied mainly to the parts of
the calyx; peutasepalous.
PENTAP'TEROtJS, five-winged.
1
PENTASEP'ALOtJS, of five sepals;
pentaphyllous.
PENTAsPER'MOtJS, five-seeded.
PENTAS'TICHOUS, in five ver-
tical ranks.
PE'PO, a cucurbitaceous fruit, as
a melon or gourd. It is inde-
hisceut, fleshy, inferior, poly-
carpellary, and has a thick,
more or less hardened, rind.
PERAPHYL'LUM, an accrescent
foliaceous calyx, as in quiuce.
(Obs.)
PERCUR'RENT,runningthrough-
out, as a midrib through the
entire length of a leaf to the
extreme apex.
PERENNIAL, adj., living more
than two years.
PEREN'NIAL, u., a plant which
lives more tban two years.
PEREN'NIAL HERB, a plant
that lives from year to year,
but dies to the ground or
nearly so at the close of each
season.
PERFECT, containing both sta-
mens and pistils; hermaphro-
dite; bisexual. Compare Com-
plete.
PERFO'LIATE, said of a leaf
which is united around the
stem at its base. Compare
Connate.
PERFORATE, pierced with small
round holes. Compare Per-
tuse and Punctate.
PERGAME'NEOtJS, see Perga-
MENTACEOUS.
PERGAmENTA'CEOUS, like
parchment. (Rare.) See
Chartaceous.
PER'lANTH, the calyx and co-
rolla taken together, or calyx
alone when there is no corolla.
Used mainly where calyx and
corolla are much alike, as in
lilies. Formerly applied to the
26
Perianthomania OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Perisperm
calyx only, or to calyx and in-
volucre.
PERlAN'THitiM, see Perianth.
PERIANTHOMANIA, an unnatu-
ral multiplication of sepals,
bracts, etc.
PER'IBLEM, the primordial cor-
tex, i.e., the layer of nascent
cortex beneath the dermatogeu.
PERICAM'BIUM, see Phloem-
sheath.
PERICARP, the -wall of a ripened
ovary or seed-vessel. Some-
times improperly applied to
husks or other protective cov-
erings surrounding the fruit.
PER'ICH-ETH, the involucre of
leaves around the base of the
seta (or sessile capsule) in
mosses; also around the ar-
chegonia in Marchantia, etc.;
perichsetium.
PERICHJTTIAL, belonging or
pertaining to the perichaeth.
PERICH-E'TiUM, see Peki-
CH^ETH.
PERICLA'DIUM, a sheathing peti-
ole in exogens, as iu many
Umbel lifera?. (Rare.)
PERICLI'NAL, said of cell-walls
or any lines when parallel with
the outer surface of the plant
or organ. Compare Anticli-
nal. The annual rings of a
trunk, for example, extend
in a periclinal direction, and
the medullary rays in an anti-
clinal.
PERICLlN'IUM, a name for the
involucre in Composite.
PER ICYCLE, the outer portion
of the central or hbrovascular
cylinder.
PERIDERM, see Epiphlozum.
Also applied to the cell-wall
or any other enclosing mem-
brane.
PERIDI'OLUM (pi. Peridi'ola), di-
minutive of Peridium: a sec-
ondary or interior peridium
containing a hymeniuin, as in
Crucibulum.
PERID'ltJM (pi. Perid'ia), the cov-
ering of almost any closed
spore-case, or fungus-fruit, as
of a puff-ball.
PER'IGONE, see Pekianth.
PERIGO'NIUM (pi. Perigonia),
see Pekianth. Sometimes
used for Perichseth.
PERIGYN IUM (pi. Perigyn'Ia), a
term applied to various appen-
dages of unusual or doubtful
character surrounding the pis-
til, as the sac -like envelope
(utriculus) surrounding the
ovary in Carex. Also used
for Perichteth iu Hepaticse and
mosses.
PERIG'YNOUS, adherent to the
calyx aud free from the ovary:
said of stamens.
PERIPET'ALOUS, around the
petals.
PERIPHERIC, situated around
the outside or periphery.
PERIPHLO'EM, see Phloem-
sheath.
PERIPHORAN'THiUM, see Peri-
CLIMITM.
PERIPHYL'LUM (pi. Periphyl'la),
see Lodicule.
PERIPLASM, a hyaline periph-
eral layer of protoplasm; ecto-
plasm. Especially, in Pero-
nosporea?, a part of the
protoplasm iu the oogonium
aud antheridium which does
not take part iu fertilization.
Compare Gonoplasm.
PERIP'TEROUS, surrounded by
a wiug-like expansion.
PER ISPERM, the albumen of a
seed, especially that formed
outside the embryo-sac. Some-
times applied also to the seed-
121
Perispermic
A DICTIONARY
Phaenocarpous
coat and to the pericarp. Com-
pare Endosperm.
PERISPER'MIC, furnished with
perisperm.
PERISPORAN'GTUM, see Indu-
8IUM.
PflR'ISPORE, a covering of one or
more spores, as the cell or sac
in which tetraspores are formed.
PERISTOME, the fringe of teeth
around the mouth of the cap-
sule in mosses.
PERITHELIUM (pi. Perithelia),
the receptacle containing the
asci in Ascomycetes. Com-
monly applied in a general
way to the whole ascocarp.
PERIT'ROPAL, see Peritro-
pous.
PERIT'ROPOUS, having the axis
of the seed perpendicular to
that of the pericarp. (Rare.)
PJSRIZO'NIUM, a thin non-sili-
cious membrane of a young
auxospore in Diatomaceae.
PERPENDICULAR SYS'TEM, see
FlBROVASCULAR SYSTEM.
PERSISTENT, remaining longer
than usual, as parts of _ the
iiower which remain (either
living or dead) until the fruit
is ripe, or leaves which die but
remain upon the tree during
winter.
PER'SONATE, labiate, with the
throat nearly closed by a pro-
jection in the lower lip called
the palate; masked. Compare
RlNGENT.
PERSPIRATION, see Transpi-
ration.
PERTUS'ATE, see Pertuse.
PERTUSE', having slits or holes;
perforate.
PERTUSED', see Pertuse.
PER'ULA (pi. Per'ulae), see Per-
ule.
PER'ULATE, having perules.
PER'ULE, see Bud-scale.
PETAL, a leaf of a corolla;
flower-leaf.
PETALED, having petals; pet-
al ous: opposed to Apetalotis.
Used mainly in compouuds, as
five-petaled.
PETALIF'EROIJS, bearing petals.
PETAL'IFORM, shaped like a
petal.
PET ALINE, see Petaloid.
PETALODE, an organ resembling
a petal; a false petal.
PETAL'ODY, the conversion of
other floral organs into petals.
PETALOID, petal-like in texture,
color, and form; petaliue.
Compare Corallaceous.
PETALOMANlA, any unusual
development of the petals.
Not usually applied to ordi-
nary doubling, but to some re-
markable development in size
or form.
PETALOUS, see Petaled.
PET'IOLAR, pertaining to or
having a petiole; borne on a
petiole, as a petiolar gland or
tendril.
PET'IOLARY, pertaining to a
petiole.
PET'IOLATE, having a petiole;
petioled.
PET'IOLE, the stem or foot-stalk
of a leaf. Compare Stipe aud
Peduncle.
PET'IOLED, see Petiolate.
PETIOL'ULAR, pertaining to the
petiole of a leaflet.
PET'IOLtJLE, see Partial Pet-
iole.
PEZ'IZOID, in the shape of Pe-
ziza; cyathiform, or nearly so.
PHJSNOCAR'POUS, having the
fruit free from the perianth.
(Rare.)
128
Phaeocyst
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Phototonic
PH.&N5G AMOUS, see Phenoga-
mous.
PH-ENOLOGICAl, see Peno-
logical,.
PHiE'OgYST, an old term for
Nucleus.
PHA'LANX (pi. Phalange?), a
bundle of more or less cohe-
rent stamens with broad fila-
ments, as in some Malvaceae.
Compare Adelphia.
PHAN'EROgAM, see Phenogam.
PHANERGgAMIAN, seePHENOG-
AMOU8.
PHANEROGAMIC, see Phenog-
AJIOUS.
PHANEROGAMOUS, see Phenog-
AMOUS
PHEL'LEM, cork.
PHEL'LODERM, green cells be-
neath the cork formed from
the inner layers of the phel-
logen; cork-cortex.
PHEL'LdGflN, the inner active
growing layers of cork-tissue;
cork-cambium; cork-meristem.
PHE'NOgAM, a flowering plant,
i.e., one which produces true
seeds; phanerogam. Compare
Cryptogam.
PHENOGA'MIAN, see Phenog-
AMOUS.
PHENOGAm'IC, see Phenog-
amous.
PHENOG AMOUS, producing true
flowers and seeds. Compare
Cryptogamous.
PHENOLOG'ICAL, applied to the
blossoming of plants, and other
periodical phenomena of plants
and animals; phonological.
PHLO EM, that portion of a fibro-
vascular bundle which contains
the bast and sieve tissue; lep-
tome. In exogeus it is always
sharply defined from the re-
maining portion (xylem) by a
layer of cambium. The inner
bark is derived from thephloGm,
and the wood from the xylem.
PHLO'llM-RAY, a ray or plate of
phloem between two medullary
rays. It is an outward con-
tinuation of a xylem-ray.
PHLO'EM-SHEATH, a layer of
thin-walled cells surrounding
the fibrovascular cylinder next
within the cortex — usually
better defined in roots than
in stems; bast-sheath; peri-
phloem; pericambium; vascu-
lar bundle-sheath.
PHORAn'THIUM, see Antho-
DIUM.
PHOTO - EP'INASTY, downward
curvature due to the presence
of light. Compare Photo-
HYPONA8TY.
PHOTO - HY'PONASTY, upward
curvature due to increased il-
luminatiou. Photo - epinasty
and photo - hyponasty should
be distinguished from heliot-
ropism, as the curvatures are
in the directions stated, from
whatever direction the light
comes.
PHOTOTAX'IS, taking a definite
position with reference to the
incident rays of light, as cer-
tain desmids and the leaves of
the compass-plant, SUphium,
laciniatum.
PHOTOTdN'IC, a term applied to
the stimulating influence of
light upon plants, inducing or
increasing irritability and ex-
citability. Thus, when growth
which has been arrested by
prolonged darkness is restored
upon admission of light, the
effect is termed the phototonic
influence of the light; witli
most organs, however, growth
is more rapid iu darkness.
This effect of light iu retard-
ing growth is called its para-
129
Fhragma
A DICTIONARY
Phylogeny
tonic influence. See Para-
tonic.
PHRAG'MA (pi. Phrag'mata), a
horizontal false dissepiment in
a pericarp, as in some species
of Cassia. Formerly any false
dissepiment, or any dissepi-
ment.
PHYCOCY'ANINE, a bluish pig-
ment, found in certain marine
algae.
PHYCOERYTH RINE, the reddish
pigment in Florideae.
PHYcOLOGY, see Algology.
PHYCOmA, the whole plant in
algae, including tballus and re-
productive organs. (Obs.)
PHYCOMA'TER, gelatine contain-
ing spores in algae. (Obs.)
PHYCOPH-E'INE, the brown pig-
ment of Fucaceae and some
other algae.
PHYCOXAN'THINE, a buff-col-
ored pigment in diatoms and
certain other algae; diatomine.
PHY'LA, pi., see Phylum.
PHYLLA'RIES, an old term for
the bracts forming the invo-
lucre of the flower-head in
Corapositae.
PHYL'LOCLADE, see Phyllocla-
DIUM.
PHYLLOCLA'DIUM (pi. Phyllo-
cla'dia), a flattened branch
Avhich somewhat resembles a
leaf, as in Ruscus and Psilo-
tum; cladode; cladodium;
cladophyll; ph} r lloclade. Com-
pare Phyllodium.
PHYLLOCY'ANIN, a bluish pig-
ment which with phylloxan-
thiue forms the green coloring
matter of chlorophyll; cyano-
phyll.
PHYL'LODE, see Phyllodium.
PHYLLO'DltfM (pi. Phyllo'dia), a
dilated petiole taking the place
of a blade.
130
PHYL'LODY, the reversion of
bracts or floral organs to
leaves; frondescence; phyllo-
morphy.
PHYL'LOGEN, see Phyllo-
PHORE.
PHYLLOGENET'IC, leaf -produc-
ing.
PHYLLOG'ENOTJS, growing upon
leaves.
PHYL'LOID, leaf-like.
PHYLLOMA'NIA, an abnormally
abundant growth of leaves, or
their production in unusual
places. Compare Pleio-
phylly.
PHYL'LOME, a general term for
all organs which are morpho-
logically leaves, as bracts,
scales, petals, etc.
PHYLLOM'IC, pertaining to a leaf
or phyllome.
PHYL'LOMORPHY, see Phyl-
LODY.
PHYL'LOPHORE, any leaf-bear-
ing organ, especially the leaf-
bearing portion of the stem in
palms.
PHYLLOPO'DltJM, the branched
or unbrauched axis of a leaf,
as the stipe and rachis of a
frond, au ordinar} r petiole, or
any arrangement which serves
as an axis or support for the
expanded portion or portions
of a leaf.
PHYLLOTAX'IS, the order of
arrangement of leaves upon
stems; phyllotaxy.
PHYL'LOTAXY, see Phyllo-
TAXIS.
PHYLLOXAN'THIN, a yellow pig-
ment associated with phyllo-
cyanin in the production of
chlorophyll; xanthophyll.
PHYL6GENY, the comparative
study of the development of
animals or plants. It seeks to
Phylum
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Pilus
trace the origin of species, va-
rieties, etc., and their various
organs from preexisting forms.
It deals with the history of a
species or other group, in dis-
tinction from Ontogeny, which
deals with the history of an in-
dividual. See Evolution.
PHYLUM (pi. Phy'la), a scale,
group, or system of organisms
arranged in the manner in
which its individuals or subor-
dinate groups have succeeded
each other in point of time.
PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY, the
science which treats of how
plants live, grow, and per-
form their various functions;
vegetable physiology.
PHYTOGEN ESIS, plant reproduc-
tion, germination, and devel-
opment, or the science which
treats of these processes; phy-
togeny.
PHYTOGENY, see Phytogene-
sis.
PHYTOGEOG'RAPHY, see Geo-
graphical Botany.
PHYTOG'RAPHY, descriptive bot-
any, including both the de-
scribing and naming of plants.
See Vegetable Taxonomy.
PHY'TOID, plant-like.
PHY'TOLITE, see Phytolith.
PHY'TOLITH, a fossil petrified
plant; phytolite.
PHYTOLITHOL'OGY, see Fossil
Botany.
PHYtOL'OGY, see Botany.
PHYtOL'YSIS, the change in
position undergone by the
chlorophyll of a cell in con-
secpieuce of the alternation of
day and night or of the in-
tensity of the sunlight. See
Apostrophe, Epistrophe,
and Systrophe.
PHY'TOMER, see Phyton.
PHY'TON, an internode with a
node at its upper extremity
which bears one or more
leaves, in the axil of each of
which may appear one or
more buds; phytomer. The
name was given by Gaudi-
chaud, who regarded plants
as compound individuals
made up of successive phytons.
See Metamer.
PHYtON'OMY, see Physiolog-
ical Botany.
PHYTON'YMY, see Physiolog-
ical Botany.
PHYTOPATHOLOGY, see Vege-
table Pathology.
PHYTOT'OMY, (1) the science of
vegetable anatomy; (2) the
art or act of plant-dissection.
Compare Structural Bot
any
PHYTOZO'ON (pi. Phytozoa)
(obs.), see Antherozoid.
PI LEATE, like a pileus; having
a cap or pileus; pileiform.
PILE'IfORM, shaped like the
pileus or cap of a mushroom.
PlLE'OLUS (pi. Pile'oli), a little
pileus, especially where there
are several from the same
stem.
PILEORHI'ZA, see Root-cap.
PILOUS, see Pilose.
PI'LEUS (pi. Pi'lel), the cap of
mushrooms. Extended to
other similar objects, as the
stalked stroma of Claviceps.
PILIF'EROUS, bearing hairs.
PIL'IFORM, hair-like.
PILIG'EROtJS, producing hairs.
PILOSE', (1) covered with long,
soft, nearly erect and some-
what distant hairs; (2) having
the nature of hair.
PI'LUS (pi. Pi'li), a hair.
131
Pin-eyed
A DICTIONARY
Pistilliferous
PIN-EYED, a florist's term for
certain flowers which have the
style more conspicuous than
the stamens. Compare Thrum-
eyed.
PIN'nA (pi. Pin'nae), a leaflet, or
branch of a piunately-coui-
pound leaf.
PIN'NATE, having leaflets borne
along a common petiole; piu-
nately compound. Compare
Bipinnate and Tripinnate.
See Leaflet.
PINNATED, see Pinnate.
PINNATELY COMPOUND, see
Pinnate.
PIN NATELY CLEFT, see Pin-
NATIFID.
PIN'NATELY DECOMPOUND', bi-
pinnate, or further divided in
a pinnate manner.
PIN'NATELY DIVI'DED, see Pin-
NATISECT.
PIN'NATELY LOBED, having
several lobes of about the
same size on each side of an
elongated leaf; pinnatilobate.
PIN'NATELY PARTED, see Pin-
NATIPARTITE.
PIN'NATELY TER'NATE, see
PiNNATELY TRIFOLIATE.
PIN'NATELY TRIFOLIATE, tri-
foliolate, with at least the ter-
minal leaflet distinctly stalked;
pinnately teruate.
PIN'NATELY VEINED, having
one primary vein or midrib
from which secondary veins
run parallel toward the mar-
gin, as in the beech; 'feather-
veined.
PINNAT'lFID, piunately veined
with marginal divisions reach-
ing about half-way to the mid-
rib.
PINNAtILO'BATE, see Pin-
NATELY LoBED.
PINNAtIPAR'TITE, having mar-
ginal divisions in a pinnate leaf
reaching nearly to the base;
piunately parted.
PINNAT'lSflCT, having the lobes
of a pinnate leaf divided to the
midrib but not petioled.
PIN'NIFORM, like a feather.
PIN'NINERVED, see Pinnately
Veined.
PIN'NULA (pi. Pin'nulae), see
Pinnule.
PIN'NULATE, having pinnules.
PIN'NULE, a secondary or other
subordinate pinna, as in pin-
nately compound or pinnately
decompound leaves.
PIP, originally any seed, now
sometimes applied to the seeds
of the apple and to some other
small seeds or seed- like bodies,
including the little bulbs of
lily-of-the-valley.
Pl'SIFdRM, pea-sbaped.
PIS'TIL, the central seed-bearing
organ of a flower, consisting of
one or more united carpels. It
consists of the seed-containing
portion called ovary, the pollen-
receiving part called stigma,
and generally an intervening
stem called the style. Usually
there is but one pistil in a flow-
er, but when, as in the- straw-
berry, there are several distinct
bodies as here described seated
upon the receptacle, each is
properly called a pistil.
PIS' TILL ARY CORD, an old and
inappropriate name for the con-
ductive tissue of the style. See
Conductive Tissue.
PIS'TILLATE, said of a flower
containing pistils but no fer-
tile stamens.
PISTILLID'IUM (pi. Pistillld'Ia),
see Archegonium.
PISTILLIF'EROUS, bearing pis-
tils, or pistils without stamens.
132
Pistillody
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Plasmolytic
PIS'TILLODY, the transformation
of other organs into pistils.
PIT, (1) a small depression, or a
thin spot in a cell-wall; (2) the
endocarp of a drupe containing
the kernel or seed; stone. See
Bordered Pit and Bordered
Pore.
PIT-CHAMBER, the cavity of a
bordered pit upon one side of
the closing membrane.
PITCHER, see Ascidium.
PITCHER SHAPED, when ap-
plied to a corolla means tubu-
lar with a contracted throat, as
in Vaccinium ; urceolate. Ap-
plied to other organs it means
shaped more or less like an
ordinary pitcher with a lip or
spout at the top, as the leaf in
the various "pitcher-plants."
PITH, the column or cord of
soft cellular tissue at the cen-
tre of an exogenous stem; me-
dulla.
PITTED, marked with small
depressions.
PIT'TED VES'SELS, vessels hav-
ing thickenings in the form of
a network with polygonal
meshes, leaving thin spots or
pits; dotted ducts. Compare
Bordeked Pit.
PITU'ITOUS, pertaining to pitch
or mucus.
PLAcEN'TA, the part of the ovary
to which the ovules are at-
tached; the tissue from which
the sporangia arise in ferns.
Compare Hymenium.
PLACENTA TION, the arrange-
ment of the seeds in the peri-
carp; the arrangement of the
placenta itself.
PLACEN'TIFdRM, in the form of
a double concave lens; i.e., like
a circular thickened disk de-
pressed in the centre upon both
sides.
1;
PLAgIOTROP'IC, growing at an
angle from the vertical or from
the axis either upward or down-
ward. Compare Oktho-
tropic.
PLAIN, said of a margin which
is not undulate in any degree,
though it may be sinuate. (E.S.
Goff.)
PLAITED, see Plicate.
PLANE, flat.
PLANE OF INSER'TION, a plane
which passes through the point
of insertion of a lateral mem-
ber, as a leaf, and coincides
with the main axis and the
axis of the lateral member.
PLANE OF SYM'METRY, any
plane which divides an object
into symmetrical halves.
PLAN'obAMETE, a ciliated or
otherwise motile coalescing
(sexual) cell; zoogamete.
PLANT-CANE, a sugar-cane pro-
duced directly from seed, in
distinction fromRatoon, which
see.
PLANT LfiT, a small or young
plant.
PLANT PATHOL'OGT, see Vege-
table Pathology.
PLASM (or Plas'ma), see Proto-
plasm. Also used for nutri-
tive cell-fluids of all kinds.
PLAS'MASOME, a protoplasmic
corpuscle.
PLASMATIC, serving for growth ;
plastic. (Rare.)
PLASMODIUM (pi. Pla§mo ilk), a
mass of naked multinucleated
protoplasm exhibiting amoe-
boid movement; the vegeta-
tive body in Myxomycetes.
PLASMOL'YSIS, the contraction
of protoplasm under the in-
fluence of reagents.
PLAsMOLYT'IC, pertaining to
plasmolysis.
Plastic
A DICTIONARY
Plumose
PLAS'TIC, serving the purpose of
growth; plasmic; formative.
PLAS'TID, one of a class of
clearly defined protoplasmic
granules in the protoplasm of
active cells which forms the
basis of the chlorophyll and
other color-granules, and is
also the centre at which starch-
grains are produced. For the
synonymy of the colorless plas-
tids, see Leucoplast; and for
that of the color-plastids, see
Chromatophore.
PLAS'TIN, see Achromatic.
PLAs'TOID, see Rhabdoid.
PLATE, see Nuclear Plate and
Sieve-plate.
PLATEAU', the very short stem
which bears the scales in a
bulb. Formerly called Corui
or Cormus. See Corm.
PLATYCAR'POUS, broad-fruited.
PLATYLO'BATE, broad-lobed.
PlATYPHYL LOUS, broad-leaved.
PLEI0-, a Greek prefix meaning
full of, or many.
PLEIOMOR PHISM, (1) a change
of form due to excessive
growth of an organ; (2) some-
times used in fungi for Poly-
morphism.
PLEIOPH'YLLOtJS, having leaves
without apparent buds or
branches in their axils. (Rare.)
See Pleiophylly.
PLEI'OPHYLLY, a state in which
there is an abnormal number
of leaves from the same point,
or an unusually large number
of leaflets in a compound leaf.
Compare Polyphylly.
PLEIOSPER MOUS, containing an
abnormally large uumber of
seeds. Formerly the same as
Polyspermous.
PLEl'OTAXY, a state in whicli
there are an abnormally large
number of whorls.
PLE'NUS, full, applied to
" double" flowers.
PLEOMOR'PHi§M, seePLEiOMOR-
PHISM.
PLE ON, a term proposed by
Nageli for those aggregates of
molecules which cannot be in-
creased or diminished without
changing their chemical na-
ture.
PLE ONASM, having any part
abnormally numerous. (Rare.)
PLE'ROME, nascent fibrovascular
tissue.
PLE'ROME SHE ATH,the phloem-
sheath in its nascent state.
PLESIOMOR'PHOUS, nearly of
the same form.
PLEUREN'OHYMA, fibrous
woody tissue. (Rare.)
PLEUROCAR'POUS, see Clado-
CAHPOTJS.
PLEURODIS'COUS, growing upon
the sides of the disk, as the ray-
flowers in Composite.
PLEUROGY'RATE, having the
annul us in ferns placed later-
ally, as in the genus Tricho-
manes.
PLEURORHl'ZAL, see Acctjm-
bent.
PLEU ROTRIBE, said of zygo-
morphic flowers which have
the stamens so placed that an
insect eutering will receive the
pollen upon its side, as in the
pea. Compare Nototribe
and Sternotribe.
PLEX'US, any network.
PLI'CA, see Polyclady.
PLI'CATE, folded like a fan.
PLICAT'tJLATE, diminutive of
Plicate.
PLUMOSE', like a feather, as the
slender branches of the pappus
134
Plumule
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Pollen
in thistles, which have a row
of hue hairs on each side.
PLti'MULA, see Plumule.
PLU'MULE, the rudimentary stem
and leaves between the coty-
ledons.
PLUM-, a Latin prefix: more
than one.
PLURIFO'LIOtJS, several - flow-
ered.
PLtJRIFO'LIATE, having several
leaves.
PLURIFO'LIOLATE, having sev-
eral or many leaflets.
PLtJRIL&C'tJLAR, having more
than one cell in an ovary;
multilocular. Compare Uni-
locular.
PLURIPET'ALOUS, see Polypet-
ALOUS.
FLfJRISEP TATE, having more
than one septum.
PNEU'MATODES, upward
growths from the roots of
palms and some other plants
which assist in aeration. The
" knees" of the bald cypress
were formerly supposed to be
of this character.
POCULIFORM, deep cup-shaped,
with hemispherical base and
nearly upright sides. Com-
pare Alveolate and Cam-
PANULATE.
PdD, any dry dehiscent fruit;
capsule. The term pod is the
more popular, and is usually
restricted in its use, among
botanists as well as others, to
capsules of considerable size,
especially when somewhat
rounded or inflated, as in the
milkweed (Asclepias).
PODE'TIIFORM, resembling a
podetium.
PODE'TITJM (pi. Pode'tla), a stalk
of an apothecium in lichens.
Also applied to the fruit-stalk
in Marchantia.
PO'DIUM, a support for some
other part. The stem, for
example, is a podium for the
branches. Used mainly in
composition. See Monopo-
dium and Sympodium.
P6D0CAR'P0US, haviug a gyuo-
phore.
P6D0CEPH'AL0u"S, said of a head
of flowers when supported on
a distinct peduncle or pedicel.
PODO(jYN'IUM, see Gynophore.
POdOP'TEROUS, having winged
peduncles.
PO-D'OSPERM, see Funiculus.
POINT' AL, an old term for Pistil.
POINTLESS, see Muticous.
POINT'LETED, see Apiculate.
PO'LAR BODY, see Polar Cell.
POLAR CELL, a portion of a ga-
mete budded off prior to fer-
tilization; apoblast; directive
corpuscle; polar body; polar
globule. Rare in plants.
PO'LAR COR'PUSCLE, a central
mass in each aster of a divid-
ing nucleus.
PO'LAR GLdB'ULE, see Polar
Cell.
PO'LAR NU'CLEUS, a fourth nu-
cleus in each end of the em-
bryo-sac previous to fertiliza-
tion. The two polar nuclei
unite to form the nucleus of
the embryo-sac or "secondary
nucleus."
POlAR'ITY, the state of having
distinct poles; the tendency to
assume a direction parallel to
the poles of the earth, as the
leaves of the compass-plant,
Silphium laciniatum.
POL'LEN, the fertilizing powder,
usually yellow, produced in
the anthers of flowers. It
consists of unicellular grains
135
Pollenation
A DICTIONARY
Polyandrous
of definite form, varying ac-
cording to species, which begin
the process of fertilization when
placed upon the stigma by an
act of germination.
POL'LENATE, see Pollinate.
POLLENA'TION, see Pollina-
tion.
POL'LEN-CflLL, sometimes ap-
plied to the cells or chambers
of the anther which contain
the pollen; pollen-sac.
POL'LEN-CHAM'BER, in gymuo-
sperms, a cavity at the apex of
the ovule in which the pollen-
grains lie during fertilization;
pollinic chamber.
PdL'LfiN-GRAlN, the usual term
for an individual spore, cell,
or particle of pollen.
PDL'LfiNIZE, see Pollinate.
POLLENIzA'TION, see Pollina-
tion.
PDL'LENOID, used by Bennett
& Murray for Autherozoid.
P&L'Lf!N-MAss, see Pollinium.
POl'LEN-SAc, the cavity of an
anther containing the pollen;
pollen-cell.
PtiL'LEN-SPORE, see Pollen-
grain.
POLLEN-TETRAHEDRON (pi.
Tetrahe'dra), see Pollen-tet-
rad.
POL'LEN-TET'RAD, a pollen-
mass consisting of four pollen-
grains united, either perma-
nently or before fully devel-
oped; fourfold pollen-grain;
pollen-tetrahedron.
PdL'LEN-TUBE, a thin slender
tube which issues from the
pollen-grain on its contact
with the stigma, which it
penetrates until it reaches the
ovule where fertilization takes
place.
PdL'LEX, an inch. (Obs.)
PdLLINA'RIUM (pi. Pollina'ria),
see Antheridium.
POL'LINATE, to place pollen
upon the stigma; polleuate;
pollenize.
POLLINA'TI&N, the placing of
pollen upon the stigma — the
first stage of fertilization; pol-
leuization.
PdLLIN'lA, pi., see Pollinium.
PdLLIN'IC CHAM'BER, see Pol-
len-chamber.
POLLINIF'EROUS, pollen - bear-
ing.
PdLLIN'IIJM (pi. PolHn'ia), a co-
herent mass of pollen-grains in
certain plants, as orchids and
milk-weeds, so arranged as to
be conveyed by insects; pol-
len-mass. For the terminol-
ogy of the parts supporting a
pollinium, see Retinaculum,
Corpusculcm, Caudicle, and
Pedicel.
P&LLINIZA'TION, see Pollina-
tion.
FOLLINO'DIUM, the antherium
or male sexual organ in Pyre-
nomycetes which, either di-
rectly or by means of an out-
growth, conjugates with the
female organ in fertilization.
POLY-, a prefix derived from the
Greek, meaning many.
POLYADEL'PHIAN, see Poly-
adelphous.
POLYADELPHOUS, having the
stamens united by their fila-
ments into three or more sets.
See Adelphous, Monadel-
phous, and Diadelphous.
POlYAD'ENOUS, bearing many
glands.
POLYAN'DRIAN, see Polyan-
drous.
P6LYAN'DR0US, having twenty
or more hypogynous stamens.
Compare Icosandrous.
136
Polyanthous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Polymorphism
P6LYAN'THOi&S, having many
flowers, especially if in one
bead. A polyanthous invo-
lucre, for example, is one in-
vesting many flowers.
POLYCAR'PELLARY, said cf a
pistil consisting of more than
one leaf or carpel.
POLYCAR'PIC, fruiting succes-
sively; sychnocarpous. Com-
pare Monocarpic. Sometimes
improperly used for Apocar-
pous.
POLYCAR'POIIS, used both for
Polycavpic and Apocarpous.
Compare Monocarpic and
Monocarpous.
POLYCEPH ALOu*S, bearing many
heads.
POLYCLA'DlA, see Polyclady.
POLYCLA'DOtJS, having abnor-
mally numerous branches.
P6L'YCLADY, an excessive devel-
opment of twigs or branches;
plica. Due either to disease
or teratology.
PdL'YCLONY, an old term for
Polyclady.
PdLYCOC'COUS, of several cocci.
PtiLYCdTYLED'ONOiJS, having
more than two seed-leaves.
PdLYCOTYLED'dNY, an abnor-
mal increase in the number
of cotyledons.
PdLYDEL'PHOfJS, see Polyadel-
phous.
POLYEM'BRYONATE, having
more than one embryo iu a seed.
POL YEM BRYONY, the produc-
tion, either abnormally or
regularly, of more than one
embryo in a seed. The term
has been restricted to cases
where the additional embryos
arise without fertilization out-
side the embryo-sac, but there
seems to be no good reason for
the restriction.
PdLYFLO'ROUS, see Multiflo-
rous.
PdLYGA'MlAN, see Polygamous.
POLYGAmO Dlffi'CIOtJS, see Diffi-
ciously Polygamous.
POLYGAMOUS, producing male
and hermaphrodite, or female
and hermaphrodite, or male,
female, and hermaphrodite
flowers on the same or on dif-
ferent individuals; i.e., having
both perfect flowers and those
of one sex.
P&LYG'ONOtJS, having many
angles, knots, or nodes.
POLYGYNffi'CIAL, containing the
gyucecia of several flowers, as
a collective fruit.
P&LYG'YNOUS, having many
styles or pistils.
PdLYHE'DRON (pi. Polyhe'dra),
in Hydrodictyon, a special
angular cell with horn-like
processes, formed by the
swarm-cells produced in the
zygospore, and within which
a new ccenobium is developed.
POLYM'EROUS, having many
parts, or more than oue: said
of a flower with more than
one organ in each whorl, or
of a whorl containing more
than one organ. Compare
Monombrous.
POLYMdR'PHIC, see Polymor
PHOUS.
PdLYMdR'PHISM, (l) a condition
in which different individuals
of the same species have differ
ent forms, as in many dioecious
plants; (2) the state of passing
different stages of existence
under distinct forms which
might be mistaken for differ-
ent species, as is the case with
hetercecious and some other
fungi; pleiomorphism. See
Metagenesis, Alteration
137
Polymorphous
A DICTIONARY
Positive Geotropism
of Generations, and Het-
ercecism.
POLYMORPHOUS, existing under
different forms. See above.
Also having numerous more
or less definite sub-types under
a given type.
P6LYPET' ALOtJS, having distinct
petals (opposed to Gamopet-
alous); apopetalous; dialypet-
alous; eleutheropetalous; cho-
ripetalous.
POL'YPHORE, a common recep-
tacle for many distinct carpels,
as that of the strawberry.
POLYPH'YLLOfJS, see Polysep-
alotjs.
P&L'YPHYLLY, an increase in
the usual number of floral
organs in a whorl. Compare
Pleiophylly.
POLYRHI'ZAL, many-rooted.
POLYSEP'ALOUS, of two or more
distinct sepals; aposepalous;
apophyllous. Compare Poly-
FETALOTJS.
p6LYSi'PH0N0US, said of the
thallus in Florideae when it
consists of several parallel
rows or filaments of cells.
PdLYSPER'MOtJS, containing
many seeds. Compare Pleio-
spermous.
POl/YSPERMY, the fertilization
of a female cell by more than
one irmie ceii.
POL'YSPORE, see Compound
Spore.
p6LYSP0'R0US, containing many
spores.
POLYS'TACHOTJS, having many
spikes.
PdLYSTllM ONOtJS, having many
more stamens than petals.
Compare Isostemonous and
POLYANDROUS.
P6LYSYMMET'RICAL, capable of
division into two symmetrical
or equal halves in more than
one direction; actiuomorphous.
P6LYTHAL'MIC, derived from
more than one flower, as a
collective fruit. Compare
MoNOTHALMIC.
POLYT'OMOUS, having the blade
of a leaf distinctly divided into
many subordinate parts, but
not compound; having the
stem forked or divided into
many coordinate parts.
POLYT'RICHOtrS, bearing nume-
rous hairs.
P6LYZYG0'SIS,the conjugation of
more than two cells (gametes).
POMA'CEOUS, having the appear-
ance or nature of an apple.
POME, an indehiscent fruit of
more than one carpel, with
the seeds enclosed in horny or
parchment-like endocarps, and
an adnate fleshy calyx, as in
the apple.
POMIFEROUS, pome-bearing.
POM'IFORM, apple-shaped.
P0M6L0GY, the department of
horticulture wdiich relates to
fruits. See Fruit. Compare
Carpology.
PORE, a small circular opening.
PORE-CANAL', the passage
through a bordered or other
pit between adjoining cells.
PORE-CAP'StJLE, one from which
the seeds or spores escape by a
pore or pores.
POREN'CHYMA (obs.), see
Pitted Tissue.
PO'ROSE, pierced with many
small circular openings.
PORRECT", directed outward or
forward; outstretched. Com-
pare Arrect.
PdR'RET, see Scallion.
POSITIVE GEOT'ROPISM, grow-
ing toward the centre of the
earth — usually called simply
138
Positive Heliotropism OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Primitive
Geotropism. Compare Nega-
tive Geotropism.
PdS'ITIVE HELIOTROPISM, the
same as Heliotropism. Com-
pare Negative Heliotro-
pism.
PdS'ITIVELY RHEOTRdP'IC,
having the direction of growth
in a rheotropic organ coin-
cide with that of the stream
in which it is placed, i.e.,
point down-stream. (Jonsson.)
Compare Negatively Rheo-
tropic.
PflSTE'RIOR, the side of a flower,
etc., adjoining the axis or main
stem. Compare Anterior
and Dorsal.
POS'TICOUS, see Extrorse.
POUCH, see Silicle.
POUCH-SHAPED, like a short hag,
as the pod of shepherd's- purse.
PRiE'COX, see Precocious.
PRJEFLORA'TION, see .Estiva-
tion.
PR-EFOLIA'TION, see Verna-
tion.
PR2EM0RSE', see Premorse.
PRATEN'SIS, growing in mead-
ows.
FRECO'CIOUS, appearing or ripen-
ing before the proper or usual
time: said of flowers which
expand before the leaves, and
of plants which flower or fruit
much younger than usual, etc.
PREFLORA'TION, see ^Estiva-
tion.
PREFOLIA'TION, see Verna-
tion.
PREMORSE', abrupt, and irregu-
larly notched at the end as if
bitten off. Compare Trun-
cate.
PRICK'LE, a small, sharp, stiff
outgrowth from the epidermis.
Compare Spine and Thorn.
PRI'MARY, chief or first formed.
For examples see Primary
Axis, Primary Cortex, etc.
PRIMARY AX'IS, the main stem.
PRIMARY CdR'TEX, the true
cortex or fundamental tissue
of the bark. Compare Sec-
ondary Cortex. See Peri-
blem.
PRI'MARY LEAVES, see Primor-
dial Leaves.
PRIMARY MER'ISTEM, the
growing tissue of a young
organ . Compare Secondary
Meristem.
PRIMARY PETIOLE, the mid-
rib of a compound leaf.
PRIMARY ROOT, the central or
main root, being a direct con-
tinuation of the stem ; tap-root.
PRIMARY STRUCTURE, the
early structure of a plant or
organ after all its distinctive
tissues are formed and before
any further growth or modifi-
cation takes place.
PRIMARY TIS'SUE, (1) tissue in
the condition when first form-
ed; (2) that which is formed
during the first stage or season
of growth.
PRIMARY WOOD, that con-
tained in the fibrovascular
bundles of exogens when first
developed, before the forma-
tion of the cambium ring.
Compare Secondary Wood.
PRI'MINE, the outer coat of the
ovule, called testa in the seed.
Mirbel applied the term pri-
mine to the inner coat of the
ovule, because first formed,
and some other German wri-
ters have used it in the same
sense.
PRIMITIVE, original: applied,
for example, to the original
species from which cultivated
plants have been derived.
139
Primordial
A DICTIONARY
Prole
PRIMORDIAL, original, or first
formed.
PRIMOR'DIAL CELL, a cell with-
out a cell-wall; nuked cell.
primordial epidermis, the
epidermis as it exists when first
formed.
PRIMOR'DIAL LEAVES, the first
leaves to succeed the cotyle-
dons. Applied especial]}' to
lower leaves which differ con-
siderabty from those on the
upper portion of the stem.
Compare Protophyll.
PRIMOR'DIAL F TRICLE.theout-
er layer of protoplasm adjoining
the cell-wall. The term has
with some about the same sig-
nificance as Ectoplasm, though
it usually refers more particu-
larly to the immediate surface
of the protoplasm (considered
as a membrane, though not
really one) rather than to a
definite outer layer. The term
was first used by Mold and ap-
plied to the layer of protoplasm
adjoining the cell-wall in cells
which are nearly filled with
sap. Upon the application of
certain reagents the protoplasm
contracts from the wall as a
sac, the "primordial utricle."
PRIMOR'DIUM (pi. Primordia),
any member or organ in its
earliest condition.
PRISMATIC, in the form of a
prism — with flat, longitudinal
faces separated by angles.
Applied to stems. Compare
Terete.
PROCAM'BIUM, the first formed
fibrovascular tissue of an organ
before it becomes differenti-
ated into xylem and phloem.
Compare Cambium.
PRO CARP, see Procarpium.
PRO'CARPE (Bornet & Thuret),
see Procarpium.
PROCAR'PIUM (pi. Procar'pia), in
Florideae, the female organ (ar-
chicarp) before fertilization.
It consists of a carpogonium,
together with the trichogyue
and any other accessory part.
Compare Ctstocarp.
PROC'ESS, any projection from a
surface.
PROCUM'BENT, see Prostrate.
PRODUCED, prolonged; extend-
ed; projected.
PROEM'BRYO, (1) the Suspensor,
which see; (2) formerly applied
to a prothallus, or to the first
result of the germination of
any spore; now restricted to
special cases, as the rudiment-
ary first stage of the sporophore
arising from the oospore in
Characeae. Compare Promy-
celitjm, Protonema, and
Prothallus.
PROEMBRYON'IC BRANCHES,
short branches sometimes
found on the nodes of Ghara
fragilis which resemble the
progmbryos in structure and
serve for reproduction.
PROG'AMOUS, preceding fertili-
zation: applied to the cell of
the pollen-grain which forms
the pollen-tube, in distinction
from vegetative cells which are
also sometimes found.
PROGRESSIVE METAm6RPH0-
SIS, the appearance in place of
organs of the usual character
of those belonging to a higher
or succeeding set, as when pet-
als are replaced by or "con-
verted into" stamens; ascend-
ing metamorphosis. Compare
Retrogressive Metamor-
phosis.
PRO'LATE, elongated in a polar
direction. Compare Oblate.
PROLE, a useless term applied
both to Form and Race.
140
Prolepsis
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Prosenchyma
PROLEP'SIS, accelerated, antici-
pated, or burned development,
• as in the disease known as
"peach-yellows," where axil-
lary buds develop into branch-
es the first year.
PROLIFERATION, development
in a proliferous manner.
PROLIFEROUS, developing
buds, branches, flowers, etc.,
from unusual places. Ap-
plied, for example, to a fkwer
from which another flower or
a branch proceeds, to a leaf
from which other leaves or
branches arise, to a bulbous
plant which abnormally pro-
duces bulbs upon the stem
above ground, or to any plant
■which forms young plants in
unusual number about its base.
PROLIFIC, fruitful. Sometimes
used in the sense of Prolif-
erous.
PROLIFICA TION, development
in a prolific or proliferous
manner; proliferation.
PROLIG'EROUS, bearing repro-
ductive bodies of any kind.
PROM'INENT, standing out more
than usual, or beyond adjoin-
ing parts.
PROMYCE'LIUM, in Uredineae
and Ustilagiueae, a short and
short-lived mycelial growth
proceeding from a resting-
spore and upon which spo-
ridia are borne.
PRONATE, inclined to grow
prostrate; somewhat prone or
prostrate.
PRONE, lying flat, especially
with the face downward;
ventricumbent. See Pros-
trate and Supine.
PRONUCLEUS, the nucleus of a
gamete. Compare Germ-nu-
cleus.
PROP, see Fulcrum.
PROPAC'ULUM, see Propag-
ULUM.
PROPAG'UlA, pi., see Propag-
ulum.
PROPAG'ULE, see Propagulum.
PROPAgULUM (pi. Propag'ula),
a term applied to ruuners, off-
sets, and stolons — especially to
a slender runner or stolon ter-
minating in a new plant.
PROPEND'ENT, hanging forward
and downward.
PROPER, true or individual. A
proper calyx, for example,
would be the true calyx of
an individual flower as op-
posed to the general calyx
(involucre) of a head.
PROP'ER JUICE, a term formerly
used for any characteristic
fluid of a plant (especially if
thickened) in distinction from
the ordinary sap, as the ' ' milk "
of milk-weeds. Applied also
to the cambium or so-called
"descending sap" when in a
growing mucilaginous condi-
tion.
PROPHASES, a term proposed
by Strasburger for all the
phenomena of karyokiuesis
up to the longitudinal split-
ting of the threads. Compare
Metaphases and Anaphases.
PROPHLO'EM, the first-formed
elements of phloem in a fibro-
vascular bundle; protophloem.
Applied also to the cylinder
of elongated cells with thick-
ened walls containing granular
protoplasm found in the seta
of certain mosses surrounding
the proxylem.
PROSCOL'LA, an old term for the
retinaculum in orchids.
PROSEN'CHYMA.tissuecomposed
of elongated cells with tapering
extremities in tbe wood and li-
ber. Compare Parenchyma.
141
Prostrate
A DICTIONARY
Protoplast
PROSTRATE, lying flat upon the
ground, but not rooting; pro-
cumbent. Compare C keep-
ing.
PROTAn'DROIJS, having stamens
which ripen their pollen before
the pistils of the same flower
are ready for fertilization.
Compare Protogynous.
PRO'TEID, see Albuminoid.
PRO'TEIN, see Albuminoid.
Formerly considered a dis-
tinct substance.
PROTEIN CRYS'TAL, see Crys-
talloid.
PRO'TEIN GRAIN, see Aleu-
RONE.
PRO'TEN, see Protenchyma.
PROTEN'CHYmA, a term used
by Nageli for all tissue not of
the fibro vascular system; pro-
ten. Compare Epenchyma.
These terms are little used.
PROTERAN'DROtJS, see Protan-
drous.
PROTERAN'THOUS, having flow-
ers which appear before the
leaves, as in the red maple.
Sometimes improperly used iu
the opposite sense. Compare
Hysteranthous and Synan-
thous.
PROTEROG'YNOUS, see Protog-
ynous.
PROTHAL'LIA, pi., see Prothal-
lium.
PROTHAL'LIUM (pi. Prothal'lla),
see Prothallus.
PROTHAl/LtJS, the thalloid struc-
ture resulting from the germi-
nation of the spore in ferus
and other pteridophytes, upon
which the antheridia and ar-
chegonia are borne; prothal-
lium. Extended also to the
sexual generation of other
plants which have an alter-
nation of generations.
PROTOGEN'ESfS, a term pro-
posed by Rocison for repro-
duction by budding after the
manner of protophytes.
PROTOGEN'IC, formed in the
beginning: said of intercel-
lular spaces which are formed
at the time the tissues are be-
ginning to differentiate. Com-
pare Hysterogenic.
PROtCG'YNOUS, having pistils
which are ready for fertiliza-
tion before the pollen of the
same flower is ripe. Compare
Protandrous.
PRO'TO - MER'ISTEM, see Pri-
mary Meristem.
PROTONE'MA (pi. Protone'mata),
the proembryo, or confervoid
(often branched) filament first
formed from the spore in
mosses, and upon which the
conspicuous moss-plant is de-
veloped by budding.
PROTOPHLO'EM, see Pro-
PHLOEM.
PRO'TOPHYL, a cotyledon or
other first-formed leaf of a
plant; protophyllum. Used
mainly in vascular crypto-
gams. Compare Primordial
Leaves.
PROTOPHYL'Lu-M (pi. Protophyl'-
la), see Protophyl.
PROTOPHYTOL'OGY, (1) t h e
study of protophytes; (2) fos-
sil botany.
PRO'TOPLASM, the nitrogenous
fluid of variable composition
found in living cells. It is the
vital substance into which all
food is assimilated and from
which all parts of the plant are
formed.
PROTOPLAST (Hanstein), the
smallest body of protoplasm
capable of individual action,
either with or without a cell-
142
Protospore
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Pseudopodium
wall, and either associated in
a tissue or independent. It is
generally at least a nucleus,
together with the protoplasm
associated with it. Essentially
a cell.
PRO'TOSPORE, any spore which
develops a promycelium. Ap-
plied by Cook to secediospores.
Au unnecessary term. Com-
pare Sporidium.
PROTOTHAl/LtJS, see Prothal-
LUS.
PROTOXY'LEM, see Proxylem.
PROTOZOPH'ILOUS, applied to
certain water - plants which
have the pollen eonvej'ed by
minute animalscalled protozoa.
PROTRUDING, see Exserted.
PROX'IMAL, pertaining to the
base, or extremity of attach-
ment. Compare Distal.
PROXY'LEM, the first-formed
xylem in a bundle; protoxy-
lem. The term has also been
applied to the layer of water-
conducting cells destitute of
protoplasm around the central
strand in the seta of certain
mosses. Compare Prophloem.
PRTJ'INATE, see Pruinose.
PRU'INOSE, covered with a pow-
dery bloom, like the fruit of
most plums; pruinate. Com-
pare Glaucous, Hoary, and
Canescent.
PRU'INOUS, see Pruinose.
PRTJ'NIFORM, plum-shaped.
PRTT'RIENT, stinging, as the
hairs of nettle.
PSEUDAX'IS, see Sympodium.
PSEUDO-, a prefix derived from
the Greek signifying false or
spurious.
PSEtj'DO BULB, see CoRM. Es-
peciall} r the corm or fleshy base
143
of the stem in many epiphytic
orchids.
PSEUDO-BULBIL, an outgrowth
which sometimes replaces the
ordinary sporangia in ferns
and bears antheridia and ar-
chegouia.
PSEU'DOCARP, any fruit which
is not derived exclusively from
a single ovary without acces-
sory parts. The fruits of the
apple, rose, mulberry, and
juniper are pseudocarps.
PSEUDOCOS'TATE, said of a leaf
in which the veins unite to
form an outer vein parallel to
the margin, as in Eucalyptus.
PSEUDO-GENUS, see Form-ge-
nus.
PSEUDo6Y'RATE, sometimes ap-
plied to the aunulus in ferns
when it crowns the sporan-
gium, as in the Schiza'acea?.
Compare Pleurogyrate.
PSEUDOMONOCOtYLED'ONOUS,
having two or more consoli-
dated cotyledons. (Obs.)
PSEUDO-PAR AsiTE, see Epi-
phyte and Saprophyte.
PSEUDO-PARENCHYMA, a term
applied by De Bary to tissue in
fungi which is formed by in-
terlacing and united hyphae.
PSEUDOPERITHE CIUM, a false
perithecium.
PSEUDO-PIN'NATE, having leaf-
lets (or rather segments) which
are not articulated or petioled
at their base; pinnatisect.
PSEUDOPO'DIUM (pi. Pseudopo'-
dia), (1) a stipe or stem of un-
usual origin, as the leafless
upper portion of the stem
which supports the capsule
in Sphagnum (instead of the
true seta which remains unde-
veloped; (2) one of the tern-
Pseudoramulus
A DICTIONARY
Pulvinus
porary changeable brauckes of
a Plasmodium, or one of the
retractile appendages of the
zoospores (myxamcebse) of
Myxornycetes.
PSEUDORAM'tJLUS, a false or
spurious branch found in cer-
tain Nostochnceae, consisting
of a younger filament agglu-
tinated for a portion of its
length to an older one.
PSEU'DOSPERM, an Achene or
Caryopsis.
PSEUDOSPER'MIC, having a sin-
gle seed so closely invested by
the pericarp that the whole
appears like a seed, as in
grasses and Conipositae; pseu-
dospermous.
PSETJDOSPER'MOUS, see Pseudo-
SPERMIC.
PSEUDOSYN'CARP, see Collect-
ive Fruit. Compare Syn-
carp.
PTERID'IUM, see Samara.
PTEROCAR'POUS, wing-fruited.
PTEROCATJ LOUS, having a
winged stem.
PTE'ROLD, wing-like.
PTEROP'ODOUS, having a
winged petiole.
PTEROSPER'MOUS, having the
seeds winged.
PTERYGO'NOtJS, haviug winged
expansions on the angles of the
stem.
PTO'MAlNE, any alkaloid formed
by the activity of bacteria.
PU'BERTY, the period when a
plant first begins to blossom.
PUBER'ULENT, minutely pubes-
cent; covered with short, soft,
rather distant hairs. Com-
pare HOLOSERICETJS.
PUBES'gENCE, soft and rather
short hairs; also extended to
hairs of all kinds.
PUBESCENT, covered with fine,
soft, rather short hairs.
PUGION'IFORM, dagger-shaped.
(Obs.)
PUL'LEY-SHAPED, see Troch-
lear.
PUL'LULATING, budding;
sprouting; — now used only
for the budding or sprout-
ing of a cell, a special form
of cell-multiplication as seen
in yeast, in which a new cell
gradually swells out from an
older one.
PULP, the soft, more or less juicy
portion of a fruit, or other
plant - substance of similar
structure.
PULVERA'CEOUS, dusty or pow-
dery on the surface. Com-
pare PPLVERULENT.
PULVER'ULENT, (1) powdery or
crumbly; (2) pulveraceous.
PUL'VINATE, shaped like a
cushion or pillow; having a
pulvinus.
PUL'VINATED, haviug a pulvi-
nus.
PULVIN'ULUS (pi. Pulvin'uli),
diminutive of Pulvinus. Ap-
plied to various excrescences,
and also formerly to the sore-
dia of lichens.
PULVI'NUS (pi. Pulvl'ni), a term
applied to various cushion-
shaped or wart-like protu-
berances and swellings, as
(1) the projection left by the
fall of a leaf in many plants;
(2) the enlargement at the
base of the petiole in certain
Leguminosae which has the
power of contraction, pro-
ducing the "sleep" of leaves;
(3) an enlargement formed by
the thickening of the bark at
the base of certain twigs, as in
arbor-vitae; (4) a thickened,
usually median, portion of
144
Punctate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Quadrifoliate
the prothallus in ferns bear-
ing the arcbegonia aud anthe-
ridia.
PU'MILUS, see Humilis.
PUNCTATE, dotted as if by
punctures. The dots may be
colored or colorless, superficial
or internal, in the latter case
sometimes caused by minute
oil-glands. Compare Perfo-
rate.
PUNC TIFORM, in the form of
either a dot or point.
PUNC'TUM VEGETATIO'NIS, the
extremity of a stem, or other
central point where the cells
are in the process of division
and growth; growing point;
apical cone.
PUN'GENT, terminating in a
hard sharp point. Compare
MtJCRONATE.
PUR'POSE, see Adaptation.
PUS'TUlATE, bearing pustules
or low, blister-like elevations;
pustular; pustulose.
PUS'TULE, a slight elevation like
a pimple or little blister. Com-
pare Papilla.
PUTA'MEN, the stone of a drupe,
or shell of a nut.
PYC'NIDE, see Pycnidium.
PYCNID'IUM (pi. Pycnld'ia), a re-
ceptacle in Ascomycetes con-
taining stylospores; clinospo-
rangium.
PYCNOCEPH'ALOUS, having the
flowers densely crowded in the
inflorescence.
PYCNOCONID'IUM, see Stylo-
spore.
PYCNOGONID'liJM, see Stylo-
spore.
PYC'NOSPORE, see Stylospore.
PYCNOS'TACHOUS, in compact
spikes.
PYOGENfiT'IC, pus-forming, as
certain bacteria.
PYRAM'IDAL, either angular and
tapering upward, or conical.
PYRE NA (pi. Pyre' me), a nutlet,
or the stone of a small drupe.
PY'RENE, see Pyrena.
PYRE'NOcARP, (1) the perithe-
cium in Pyrenomycetes; (2) a
drupe.
PYRE NOIDS, minute rounded
colorless granules, one or
more of which are embedded
in the chromatophores of many
algae; amylum bodies; chloro-
phyll vesicles.
PYR IFORM, see Pear-shaped.
PYX'IDATE, resembling a pyxid-
ium or bearing pyxidia.
PYXID'ltJM (pi. Pyxid'ia), a cap-
sule which dehisces by a cir-
cular transverse line; pyxis.
Now restricted to seed-cap-
sules, but formerly applied
also to certain spore-capsules,
as those of mosses.
PYX'IS(pl. Pyx'es), seePYXiDioi.
QUAD-, or QUADRI-, a prefix from
the Latin meaning four.
QUADRAN'GULAR, four-angled.
QUADRICRU'RAL, having four
stems or supports.
QUADRIDEN'TATE, four-
toothed.
QUADRIDIG'ITATE, digitate in
four divisions.
QUADRIFA'RIOtJS, in four verti-
cal ranks.
QUAD'RIFID, cleft into four
segments half - way to the
base or midrib.
QUAD'RIFOIL, see Quadrifo-
liate.
QUADRIFO'LIATE, strictly, four-
leaved, but used for having
four leaflets arising from the
145
Quadrifoliolate
A DICTIONARY
Quinquelobate
apex of the petiole; quadrifo-
liolate; quadriphyllous; quad-
rifoil.
QUADRIFOLIOLATE, the same
as Quadrifoliate, and more
precise; i.e., having four leaf-
lets arising from the apex of
the petiole.
QUADRIFUR'CATE, dividing into
four branches.
QUADRIGEM'INATE, growing in
fours
QUADRIJ'UGATE, having four
pairs of leaflets; quadrijugous.
QUADRIJ'UGOUS, see Quadrij-
UGATB.
QUADRILO'BATE, having four
lobes, as a leaf.
QUADRILOC'ULAR, having four
cells in an ovary.
QUAD'RINATE, see Quater-
NATE.
QUADRIPARTITE, divided to
the base or midrib in four
parts; four- parted.
QUADRIPHYLLOUS, see Quad-
rifoliate.
QUADRIVAL'VULAR, of four
valves — said of pericarps.
QUAQUA VER'SAL, directed every
way.
QUARTERING, applied by flo-
rists to petals which have an
external angle or vacancy be-
tween them.
QUAR'TINE, a fourth integument
in an ovule (if present) counting
from the outside. It is really
a layer or fold of the secundiue
or of the nucleus.
QUATERNARY, of four parts.
Compare Tetramerotjs.
QUATER'NATE, growing i n
fours.
QUILLED (Hort.), applied to
double flowers in Composite
when the corollas of the flo-
rets, instead of being ligulate,
ai - e more or less tubular in
form like a cornet of paper,
as is often seen in the dahlia.
QUIN-, a prefix from the Latin
meaning five.
QUI'nAry, in fives or multiples
of five.
QUI'NATE, growing together in
fives, as five leaflets from the
apex of a petiole.
QUINCUN'CLAL, applied in {esti-
vation to a whorl of five parts,
two of which are external, two
internal, and one half external
and half internal (the typical
method of imbricative aestiva-
tion when the parts are five).
Formerly used also in the sense
of five-ranked. In general use
the term is applied lo objects
arranged in squares with one
at the centre. In horticulture
this arrangement is sometimes
termed ''false quincuncial,"
the true quincuncial arrange-
ment being the disposition of
objects so that the intervening
spaces are all hexagons.
QUIN CUNX, a set of five objects
arrauged in a quincuncial man-
ner.
QUINQUAN GULAR, five-angled.
QUINQUECOS'TATE, five-ribbed.
QUINQUEDEN'TATE, five-
toothed.
QUINQUEFA'RIOUS, five-ranked.
QUIN'QUEFID, in five segments
reaching about half-way to the
base or margin; five-cleft.
QUINQUEFO'LLATE, having five
leaflets; strictly, five-leaved.
QUINQUEFO'LIOLATE, the same
as Quinquefoliate; i.e., having
five leaflets.
QUINQUEJU'GATE, in five pairs.
QUINQUELO'BATE. having five
lobes.
146
Quinquelocular OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Eadiciflorous
QUINQUEL6CULAR, having five
cells in a pericarp.
QUIN'QUENERVED, having two
strong veins arising from the
midrib on each side near the
base; quintuple nerved or
veined. Compare Quinqtje-
costate and Quinqueveined.
QUINQUEP'ARTITE, divided into
five parts nearly to the base.
QUINQUEVAL'VULAR, having
five valves in a pericarp.
QUINQUEVEINED, having five
strong veins proceeding from
the base of a leaf. The same
as Quinquenerved, and usually
preferable.
QUIN'TUPLE, in fives, or multi-
ples of five.
QUIN'TUPLE NERVED, see Quin-
QrENERVEC.
QUIN'TUPLE-RIBBED, see QuiN-
QUECOSTATE.
RACE, a variety, artificial or
natural, which reproduces it-
self from seed.
RACEME', an indeterminate in-
florescence consisting of sin-
gle-flowered pedicels arranged
along a common axis. Com-
pare Panicle and Spike
RACEMIF'EROUS, bearing ra-
cemes.
RAC'EMOSE, disposed in racemes
or resembling a raceme.
RAC'EMULE, a small raceme.
RAfJEM'ULOSE, producing or dis-
posed in small racemes, or re-
sembling a small raceme.
RACHIL LA, the axis of a spike-
let in grasses.
RA'CHIS, a common peduncle or
petiole or elongated receptacle,
especially (1) The midrib of a
pinnate frond in ferns; (2) the
axis of a spike or raceme; rha-
chis.
RA'DIAL, pertaining to a radius,
ray, or border; developed uui-
formly on all sides around a
longitudinal axis. Compare
Dorsiventral.
RA'DIAL BUNDLE, the axial
fibrovascular system in roots
and some lycopods — so called
because it consists of alter-
nating radial bands of xylein
and phloemi.
RADIANT, spreading from a
common centre; radiating; ra-
diate. Also having a ray or
border, as the inflorescence of
hydrangea.
RA'DlATE, having rays or ray-
florets.
RA'DIATE - VEINED, see Pal-
mately Veined.
RA'DlATlNG, see Radiant.
RAD'ICAL, proceeding from the
root, or base of the stem.
RAdICANT, rooting — applied
only where roots proceed
from the stem above ground;
radicating.
RAD'ICATED, having a root or
roots.
RADICATING, see Radicant.
RADICA'TION, (1) the arrange-
ment or disposition of the
roots in the soil, i.e., whether
spreading near the surface or
running vertically downward,
etc.; (2) the arrangement of
the roots and rootlets on their
respective axes (rhizotaxis) —
corresponding to Phyllotaxis,
Caulotaxis, and Inflorescence;
(3) the act of taking root.
Compare Ramification.
RAD'ICEL, a rootlet.
RADICIC'OLOUS, growing upon
the roots of other plants, as
certain parasitic fungi.
RADICIFLO'ROUS, having the
flower-stalk arising from the
crown of the root.
147
Kadiciform
A DICTIONARY
Ratoon
RADIO IFORM, root-like.
RAD'ICLE, the portion of an
embryo below the cotyledons,
including the caulicle and nas-
cent root; by some now re-
stricted to the extreme point
of the caulicle from which the
root develops.
RAD'ICOSE, having roots un-
usually large or otherwise re-
markable.
RADIC'ULA fobs'. ), see Radicle.
RAd'ICULE (obs.), see Rootlet.
RADICtJLOSE, bearing rootlets
or rhizoids, especially if nu-
merous.
RADIUS (pi. Ra'dll), see Ray.
RADIX (pi. Rad'ice§), see Root.
RAG (Hort.), the placenta and
dissepiments (core and mem-
branes) in the orange and
other citrus fruits.
RA'MAL, see Rameal.
RA'MEAL, growing on or per-
taining to branches; ramal;
rameous.
RAM'ENT, sing., see Ramenta.
RAMEN'TA (sing. Ramen'tum),
scale - like hairs of various
forms, especially when at-
tached at an end or side like
those on the petioles of ferns;
laments. Also applied to other
scales. Compare Lepides.
RAMENTA'gEOUS, bearing ra-
menta.
RAMEN'TUM, sing., see Ra-
menta.
RA'MEOUS, see Rameal.
RAMI, pi., see Ramus.
rAmiF'EROUS, see Ramose.
RAMIFICATION, (1) the act or
process of branching; (2) a
branch, division, or offshoot;
(3) the general arrangement of
a system of branches. Applied
to either stems or roots. Com-
pare Radication.
148
RAMIFLO'ROtiS, producing flow-
ers along the larger branches.
RAm'IFORM, branch-like.
RAMlP'AROUS, producing
branches.
RAMOSE', bearing branches; di-
vided into branches; especially,
divided into mauy branches;
ramous.
RA'MOUS, see Ramose.
RAM'tJLI, pi., see Hamulus.
RAM'fJLOSE, full of small
branches.
RAM'ULOUS, see Ramulose.
RAM'ULUS (pi. Ram'ull), a small
branch or twig.
RAMUS (pi. Rami), a branch.
RANK, a row, especially a verti-
cal row of leaves or other
organs upon a stem.
RA'PHE, the adherent funiculus
connecting the hiluni and cha-
laza in anatropous or amphit-
ropous seeds. Also applied
to a median line on the frus-
tules of many diatoms, and
formerly to the suture between
the two halves of the fruit in
Umbelliferaj; rhaphe.
RAPH'IDES, needle-shaped crys-
tals; rhaphides. Sometimes
improperly applied to plant-
crystals of other forms. They
are usually composed of oxa-
late of lime, and occur in large
numbers in certain plants.
RAPHID'IAN, pertaining to raph-
ides. A raphidian cell is a
cell containing raphides.
RARE, sparse or few. Seldom
used in this sense.
RARE'-RIPE, see Rath-ripe.
RATH'-RIPE (rare), ripening or
maturing early in the season;
rare-ripe.
RATOON', a sprout from the root
or base of a plant which has
been cut off (applied mainly
Ray
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Region
to sugar - cane). Compare
Sucker and Plant-cane.
RAUMPAR'SIT, see Aulophyte.
RAY, a branch of an umbel or
other somewhat radiating in-
florescence; the ligulate co-
rolla of an outer floret in a
head of Composite; the mar-
gin of any circular surface, as
distinguished from the central
portion or disk.
RAY - FLORET, see Ligulate
Floret.
RAY-FLOWER, one of the mar-
ginal florets of a head in Com-
posites; ray-floret; ligulate flo-
ret. Also, a marginal flower
in other flat-topped flower-
cfusters, especially when dif-
ferent from those of the centre
or disk, as in hydrangea.
RECEPTACLE, the place upon
or within which anything is
borne, as the summit of a
flower-stalk upon which the
floral organs are arranged, or
upon which the flowers of a
head are situated.
RECEPTAC'ULAR, pertaiuiug to
or growing upon a receptacle.
RECEPTAC'ULAR TUBE, see
Calyx-tube. Compare Hy-
panthium.
RECEPTIVE SPOT, the place in
an oosphere at which the male
gamete enters; i.e., at which
fertilization takes place.
RECESS', see Sinus.
RECLINATE, bent over so that
the apex is lower than the
base, or until it rests on some
support; reclined; reclining.
Said of stems or branches
when erect or ascending at
the base, then turning toward
the ground; of leaves in the
bud when the blade is bent
down upon the petiole, etc.
When applied to a vine grow-
ing upon the ground it has
about the same meaning as
Recumbent and Decumbent.
RECLINED', see Reclinate.
RECLIN ING, see Reclinate.
RECRUDESCENCE (obs.), see
Rejuvenescence.
REC'TINERVED, parallel-veined.
RECTIPETAL'ITY, the tendency
of growing organs to grow in
a straight line. (Vochtiug.)
RECTISE'RIAL, in straight rows.
RECUR'VATE, see Recurved.
RECURVED', carved outward or
backward to a moderate extent,
between forty-live and ninety
degrees. Compare Reflexed.
REDUPLICATE, applied to parts
of a flower in eestivation when
they aie valvate and have the
margins reflexed.
REDUPLICATION, an increase
in the number of parts in a
flower according to the plan
upon which it is founded, i.e.,
by the addition of similar
whorls; regular multiplication.
REFLECTED, see Reflexed.
REFLEXED', turned backward
or outward more than Re-
curved, or to about the same
extent but abruptly; reflected.
Compare Recurved and De-
flected.
REFLORES'CENCE, blossoming
anew.
REFRACTED, bent abruptly out-
ward or backward, at an angle
of more than forty-five degrees.
Compare Deflexed and Re-
curved.
REGENERATION, see Rejuve-
nescence.
RE'GION, an extent of country
enclosing particular species,
which are distributed through
it in the stations adapted to
their growth, and which, owing
149
Eegma
A DICTIONARY
Respiration
to natural conditions, are not
generally found elsewhere, as
the Arctic and Mediterranean
regions.
REG' MA, a fruit with elastically
dehiscing cocci, as in Euphor-
bia.
REG'mAcARP, see Regma.
REGRESSION, see Retrogres-
sive Metamorphosis.
REG'ULAR, said of a flower
which has all the parts of
each whorl alike in size and
form; actiuoinorphous.
REG'ULAR PELO'RlA, when a
flower, usually regular, be-
comes irregular by the non-
development of some part.
Compare Peloria, Irregu-
lar Peloria, and Epanody.
REJUVENESCENCE, (1) the for-
mation of a siugle new cell
from the entire contents of a
cell already formed ("renewal
of cells"); especially, where
the new cell escapes from the
old cell-wall and develops a
new plant, as in (Edogonium
and some other algae; (2) the
renewal of growth and vigor
as the result of conjugation
or other form of fertilization
(rare); (3) any renewed growth,
or manifestation of increased
vigor, as the annual growth
of new canes in the raspberry
or the formation of vigorous
shoots from near the ground
in other shrubs; renewal; re-
generation.
RELIQ'UJJE, see Induvi^;.
REMOTE', separated by greater
intervals than usual.
RENEWAL OF CELLS, see Re-
juvenescence?
REN'IFORM, kidney - shaped:
heart-shaped, but broader
than long and very deeply
lobed at the base.
REPAND', having a slightly un-
dulating or sinuous margin.
Compare Sinuate.
REPENT, see Creeping.
REPLICATE, folded backward
at the sides or end. Compare
Revolute.
RE'PLUM, a frame-like placenta
in Cruci ferae and certain other
plants across which the septum
stretches, and from which the
two valves fall away in dehis-
cence.
REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, in
flowering plants, the stamens
and pistils.
REP'TANT, see Creeping.
RESERVE MATE'RIAL, assimi-
lated plant-food which is capa-
ble of again becoming food
to serve in the growth of the
plant, as starch.
RES'IN-CELL, a cell which has
the office of secretins resin.
RESIN-DUCT, see Resin-pas-
sage.
RES'IN-GLAnD, a cell or group
of cells which secrete resin.
RESINIF'EROtJS, producing
resin.
RES'IN-PAS SAGE, an intercel-
lular space or continuous gland
in or into which resin is se-
creted; resin-duct; resin-tube.
RESIN-TUBE, see Resin-pas-
sage.
RESPIRATION, in a broad sense,
includes all transfers of gases
and vapors between the plant
and the air. As usually em-
ployed it refers to the absorp-
tion of carbon dioxide from
the air, and its decomposition
in the plant, with the assimi-
lation of the carbon and the
liberation of the oxygen. In
a strict sense it applies to the
same process as respiration in
animals, though existing in
150
Resting-nucleus OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Retrogressive
plants to a feebler degree,
namely, the reception of oxy-
gen, the oxidation of oxidiza-
ble matter, and the release of
the products of oxidation. See
Transpiration.
RESPIRATORY CAVITY, see
Stomatic Chamber.
RESPI'RATORY CHAMBER, see
Stomatic Chamber.
RES'TANT, see Persistent.
RESTING CELL, see Resting-
spore,
REST'ING-NU'CLEUS, a nucleus
when not in the act of karyo-
kinesis. The nuclear filament
then exists in the form of gran-
ules, or as a network, often
with one or more nucleoli.
REST'ING PERIOD, the period
during which a plant, seed, or
spore remains dormant. Ap-
plied mainly to the dormant
period of a restiug-spore, then
also called by some "involu-
tion-period."
REST ING SPORANGIUM, a term
applied by Pringsheim to cer-
tain dormant gonidiaof Sapro-
leguia and related fungi which
eventually produce swarm-
spores.
REST'ING SPORE, a spore fur-
nished with thick walls and
able to retain its vitality for a
considerable time, and gen-
erally requiring the lapse of
time, often over winter, before
it will germinate; wiuter-spore;
hypuospore; statospore.
REST'ING-STAGE, the stage or
condition of a plant, bulb,
seed, or spore during its dor-
mant or resting period.
RESU'PINATE, upside-down; in-
verted; retro verted; reversed.
Compare Supine.
RETICULATE, in the form of
network, as the veins in the
leaves of most plants.
RETICULATED, see Reticu-
late.
RETICULATED VES'SEL, one
having thickenings in the
form of network.
RETICULATION, any network ;
reticulum.
RETICULUM, a fibrous mem-
brane at the base of the pet-
ioles in palms (mattulla); the
network which pervades the
substance of the cell and nu-
cleus enclosing the softer por-
tions of the protoplasm; any
system of filaments or fibres in
the form of network.
RET'IFORM, see Reticulate.
RETINACULUM (pi. Retinac'ula),
(1) the viscid glandular disk
derived from the rostellum at
the base of the caudicle of a
pollinium in orchids by which
it is attached to a visiting in-
sect (cement-disk of Miiller);
(2) one of the arms connecting
the polliuia of milk-weeds with
the corpusculum; (3) the per-
sistent indurated hook-like fu-
niculus of the seeds in most
Acanthacese.
RET'INERVED, see Reticulate-
veined.
RE'TROFLEXED, see Reflexed.
RE'TROFRACTED, see R e -
FRACTED.
RETROGRESSION, see Retro-
gressive Metamorphosis.
RETROGRESSIVE METAMOR'-
PHOSIS, the occurrence in the
place of organs of the usual
character of those belonging
to a lower condition or posi-
tion, as when pistils become
converted into stamens, petals,
or leaves; descending meta-
morphosis; retrogression; re-
151
Ketrorse
A DICTIONARY
Rhizophore
gression. Compare Progres-
sive Metamorphosis.
KETRORSE', turned backward in
any manner.
RETRORSE'LY ACULEATE, hav-
ing prickles directed backward
or downward, as on the stem
of Galium asprellum.
RE'TROVERTED, see Resupi-
NATE.
RETUSE', slightly notched at a
rounded apex. Compare
Emarginate.
REVERSED', upside-down; resu-
pinate; directed backward to-
ward the base; extending in an
opposite to the usual direction.
REVERSION, appearance in an
earlier, lower, or simpler form
than usual. See Retrogres-
sive Metamorphosis and
Atavism.
REV'OLUTE, rolled outward,
backward, or downward.
Compare Involute and Cir-
cinate.
REVOLVING NtJTA'TION, see
CrRCUMTSTDTATION.
RHAB DOID, an acicular or spin-
dle-shaped protoplasmic body
found in the stalk-cells of the
tentacles of Drosera and in the
mesophyll cells of Diona?a;
plastoid. It tends to become
spherical when the part is
stimulated, but its full signifi-
cance is unknown.
RHA'CHIS, see Rachis.
RHA'PHE, see Raphe.
RHAPHIDES, see Raphides.
RHEOT'ROPISM, having the di-
rection of growth determined
(not mechanically) by a current
of water. (Jonsson.) See Posi-
tively and Negatively Rhe-
otropic. Compare Heliot-
ropism.
RHIZAmoR'PHOLD, see Rhizo-
MORPHOUS.
RHIZAN'THOUS, parasitic upon
the roots of another plant, and
producing flowers with little
or no green foliage of its own,
as Rattiesia and Monotropa. A
term of little importance, sel-
dom used. Compare Radici-
florous.
RHIZI'NA (pi. Rhizi'nee), see Rhi-
zoid.
RHI'ZINE, see Rhizoid.
RHIZOCAR'POUS, having a peren-
nial root and herbaceous stem;
rhizoearpic. (Rare.)
RHIZ OGEN, (1) a plant Avhich is
parasitic upon the roots of
another; (2) any part or organ
which emits roots or rhizoids.
RHIZOGENET'IC, root-produc-
ing, as rhizogenetic tissue; rhi-
zogeuic.
RHIZOGEN'IC, see Rhizoge-
netic.
RHI'ZOID, adj., see Rhizomor-
phous.
RHI'ZOID, n., a root-like organ
in many cryptogams; rhizina;
rhizine. Compare Root.
RHIZOmA (pi. Rhlzo'mata), see
Rhizome.
RHIZOmAT'IC, having the appear-
ance or character of a rhizome.
RHIZOME , a subterranean stem,
especially if uniformly thick-
ened for the storage of starch,
etc.; rhizoma; root - stock.
Compare Stolon and Tuber.
RHI'ZOMORPHS, root-like organs
in Agarics and some other
fungi composed of many
united hyphal strands.
RHIZOMOR'PHOUS, root-like ; rhi-
zomorphoid; rhizoid.
RHIZOPHORE, a structure in
certain species of Selaginella
which resembles a root and
from which true roots are de-
veloped.
152
Rhizophyllous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Rosette
RHIZOPHYL'LOUS, emitting roots
from the leaves. (Rare.)
RHIZOTAX'IS, the position or
order of arrangement of the
roots upon a plant; radication.
Compare Phyllotaxis and
Catjlotaxis.
RHI'ZOTAXY, see Rhizotaxis.
RHODOL'OGY, the part of botany
which treats of roses.
RHO'DOPHYL, the compound
pigment which is the coloring
matter of red alga 1 , the Flo-
ridese.
RHODOSPER'MIN, crystalloids of
proteid found in the Floridete
containing the rhodophyl or
red coloring matter.
RIB, a large prominent vein.
RIBBED, (1) having more than
one prominent longitudinal
vein; (2) applied to an apple
or other fruit with large longi-
tudinal ridges.
RICTUS, an old term for the
throat of a personate flower.
RIGflS'CENT, approaching a rigid
or stiff consistence. (M. C.
Cooke.)
RIGHT, see remarks under Dex-
trorse and Left.
RI'MA (pi. Ri'mae), a chink or
cleft.
RIMOSE', abounding with chinks,
clefts, or cracks, as the bark
of many trees and the thallus
of certain lichens; rimous,
RIM OUS, see Rimose.
RIM'ULOSE, diminutive of Ri-
mose.
RIND, see Cortex.
RING, see Annttltjs.
RINGED, see Annttlated.
RIN'GENT, bilabiate, with the
lips widely separated and the
throat open, as in Latnium.
Compare Personate.
RIPA'RIAN, see Ripariots.
RIPA'RIOUS, growing along riv-
ers or other water-courses;
riparian.
RIVOSE', having sinuate channels.
Compare Sulcate.
RIV'ULOSE, having small sinuate
channels. Compare Striate.
ROD - FRUCTIFICA'TION, un-
b ranched gonidiophores in
Basidiomycetes.
ROGUE (Hort), an inferior sport
or variation, i.e., a plant which
deviates in an undesirable man-
ner from the type of the species
or variety.
ROOT, the descending axis;—
differing in character from
the stem chiefly in being des-
titute of leaves. Compare Rhi-
zoid and Rhizome. Sachs ex-
tends the term Root to the root-
like organs (rhizoids) of cel-
lular plants.
ROOT-CAP, a protective covering
to the growing extremity of
_roots; calyptra; pileorhiza.
ROOT-HAIRS, slender hairs upon
the younger roots, which serve
to absorb food from the soil.
ROOT -LEAF, a leaf springing
from the base of the stem.
ROOT - PRES'SURE, see Sap-
pressure.
R0~0T'LET, a small root; root-
fibre.
ROOT-SHEATH, see Coleorhiza.
ROOT'STOCK, see Rhizome.
RO RIDUS, covered with trans-
parent elevations resembling
drops of dew. (Obs.)
ROSA'CEOUS, rose-like, or be-
longing to the family Rosacea?.
ROSEL'LA (obs.), see Rosette.
ROSETTE', a cluster of leaves or
other organs arranged some-
what like the petals of a
153
Rostellate
A DICTIONARY
Ruminated
double rose, as the leaves of
the dandelion or those upon
the short spurs of the larch.
RCS'TEL, see Rostelltjm.
R6STELLATE, diminutive of
Rostrate, having a small beak.
ROSTEL'LIFORM, beak -shaped,
especially when the process is
small; rostriform.
RCSTEL'LUM (pi. Rostel'la), a
little beak; especially, the
process upon the column in
orchids containing the disk
(retinaculum) of the pollinia.
It is one of the three united
styles which has become mod-
ified for this purpose.
ROS'TRATE, see Beaked.
R0STRIF6RM, beak-shaped.
ROS'TRUM, see Beak.
RO'sUlA (obs.), see Rosette.
RO'SULAR (obs.), see Rosulate.
RO'SUlATE, arranged or shaped
like a rosette; having the
leaves in little tufts like the
petals of a double rose, as
those of the dandelion.
ROTATE, wheel - shaped. In
flowers, applied to a gamo-
petalous corolla with a very
short tube and nearly flat
spreading border.
RO'TATE-PLANE, gamopetalous,
with a flat border and no tube.
ROTATION, a flowing movement
of the protoplasmic cell-fluid;
cyclosis; streaming. In some
active or growing cells the
movement is readily visible
as distinct currents having a
rotary or back-and-forth direc-
tion. The term Cyclosis is now
well established, and is perhaps
preferable to Rotation as a gen-
eral term, the latter word being
applied especially to circula-
tion next the cell-wall, to a
rotation of the whole mass
within the cell, or to a pecu-
liar spiral movement of the
cell-fluid in certain plants, as
in Chara.
RO'TIFORM (obs.), see Rotate.
ROTUND', rounded; somewhat
orbicular.
ROUGH, see Scabrous.
ROUGH LEAVES, a gardener's
term for the true leaves which
succeed the cotyledons.
RUBES'CENT, reddish or rosy;
rubicund.
RU'BICUND, see Rubescent.
RUBIG'INOSE, of the color of iron-
rust; brownish red; rubiginous;
rufous; rusty; ferruginous.
RUBIGINOUS, see Rubiginose.
RU'DERAL, growing in rubbish
or waste places.
RUDIMENT, an imperfectly de-
veloped, vestigal, or aborted
part.
RUDIMEN'TAL, see Rudimen-
tary.
RUDIMEN'TARY, imperfectly de-
veloped, or in an early stage of
development; rudimental.
RUFES'CENT, somewhat rufous.
RUF'FLED, sometimes applied to
a margin when very strongly
waved.
RU'FOUS, see Rubiginose.
RU'GA, a wrinkle.
RUGGED (obs.), see Scabrous.
RUGOSE', wrinkled, as the leaves
of sage. Compare Bullate
and Crisp.
RU GULOSE, slightly rugose.
RU'MINATED, said of the albu-
men or cotyledons of a seed
which has holes or channels
into which the inner seed-coat
penetrates, as in the papaw
and nutmesr.
154
Runcinate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS
Sarcocarp
RUN'CINATE, having large sharp
teeth or lohes projecting back-
ward, as the leaves of dande-
lion.
RUNNER, a stolon which roots
and forms new plants at inter-
vals, as the strawberry; the
prostrate stem of a vine, as in
melons.
RUN'NING, prostrate upon or
beneath the surface, but not
rooting. Often used improp-
erly in the sense of Creeping,
which see.
RUPES'TRINE, growing upon
rocks or in rocky places; lapi-
dose; saxatile; saxicole; saxi-
coline; saxicolous; rupicoline;
rupicolous. The distinctions
between these terms are main-
ly slight and inconstant. Lapi-
dose may, however, be defined
as growing upon laud abound-
ing in loose stones or coarse
gravel (compare Glareose).
while the other terms usually
refer to fixed or massive rock.
There is a tendency, also, to
restrict the terms Rupicolous
and Saxicolous to growth di-
rectly upon the rocks, as with
many lichens, mosses, and
some ferns.
RUPIC OLOtJS, see Rupestrine.
RUP'TILE, dehiscing in an irreg-
ular or accidental manner.
RUSTY, see Rubiginose.
SAB'ULINE, see Arenaceous.
SAbULOSE, see Arenaceous.
SAC, a deep or closed receptacle.
Also written Sack.
SACCATE, in the form of a bag
or pouch ; sacciform.
SAC OF THE AM'NldS (obs.), see
Embryo-sac.
SAC OF THE EM BRYO, see Em-
bryo-sac.
SACK, see Sac.
SAGITTATE, arrow-shaped. Dif-
fers from Cordate in having
the lobes as well as apex acute.
SA'LIENT, projecting outward.
SA'LINE, growing upon the sea-
shore or other places impreg-
nated with salt; salsuginous.
SALSU GINOUS, see Saline.
SAL VER FORM, see Hypocra-
TERIFORM.
SAL'VER - SHAPED, see Hypo-
CRATERIFORM.
SAMA'RA, a winged fruit, like
that of the ash, elm, or maple;
pteridium; key.
SAM'AROID, winged like a
samara.
SAP, in general, any vegetable
fluid, especially limpid fluid,
such as abounds in many trees
in spring. See Cell-sap.
SAP-CAVITY, see Vacuole.
SAP'ID, having a pleasant taste.
SAP'LING, a tall seedling tree
having a stem from two to
six inches in diameter.
SAP - PRES'SURE, the force ex-
erted by the soil-fluid in enter-
ing the plant, and b}' the sap
in passing upward within it;
root-pressure. See Osmose.
SAPROGENOUS, causing putre-
faction.
SAP'ROPHYTE, a plant which
lives upon dead animal or
vegetable matter; humus-
plaut. Compare Parasite.
SAPROPHYTIC, living upon
dead organic matter. Com-
pare Parasitic.
SAP- VES'SEL, see Vessel.
SAP' -WOOD, see Alburnum.
SARCOB'ASIS, see Carcehule.
SARCOCARP, the succulent
fleshy portion of a fruit, es-
pecially of a drupe. Used by
155
Sarcoderm
A DICTIONARY
Scattered
M. T. Masters synonymously
■with Berry.
SAR'CODERM, a fleshy layer in
certain seed - coats; sarco-
derma.
SAR'MENT, a long slender run-
ner, stolon, or twig; sarmen-
tum; flagellum.
SARMENTA'QEOUS, see Sar-
MENTOSE.
SARMENTIF'EROUS, bearing
sarmeuts.
SARMENTOSE', bearing or re-
sembling sarmeuts; sarmeuta-
ceous; sarmentous.
SARMEN'TOUS, see Sarmen-
TOSE.
SARMENTUM (pi. Sarmen'ta),
see Sarment.
SAU'SAGE-SHAPED, see Allan-
TOID.
SAW- TOOTHED, see Serrate.
SAX ATILE, see Rupestrine.
SAX ICOLE, see Rtjpestrine.
SAXIC'OLINE, see Rupestrine.
SAXIC OLOUS, growing upon
rocks, as many mosses and
lichens; rupicolous. Com-
pare Rupestrine.
SCA'BRATE, see Scabrous.
SCA'BRID, slightly scabrous.
SCA'BRIDOUS, somewhat scabrid
or scabrous.
SCAbRIDULOUS, slightly scabrid
or scabrous; scabridous.
SCA'BROtJS, rough with short
stiff hairs or points; scabrate;
asperate.
SCAlAR'IFORM, having trans-
verse bars like a ladder: ap-
plied mainly to thickenings
of this form characteristic of
scalariform vessels.
SCALAR IFORM DUCT, see Sca-
lariform Vessel.
SCALAR LFORM MARKING, an
1
elongated pit of a scalariform
vessel.
SCALAR'IFORM VES'SEL, a ves-
sel marked with elongated
transverse bordered pits, as
iu many ferns.
SCALE, any thin, scale-like ap-
pendage, usually a degen-
erated and metamorphosed
leaf, as those of buds and
buds. See Ramentum and
Lefide.
SCAL'LION, a small or imperfect
onion, particularly the shallot,
Allium Ascalonicum. Com-
pare Scullion.
SCALLOPED, see Crenate.
SCAL'Y, consisting of scales:
furnished or covered with
scales; scale-like in texture.
SCALY BULB, one with narrow
and somewhat separate scales,
as in the lily. Compare Tuni-
cated Bulb.
SCAN'DENT, see Climbing.
SCAPE, a peduncle rising from
the ground, as in blood-root,
Banguina/ria Canadensis; i.e.,
a stalk from the root or collar
which bears one or more flow-
ers but no foliage-leaves.
SCAPH OID, see Navicular.
SCAPIFLO'ROUS, having the flow-
ers on scapes.
SCA'PIFORM, scape-like; scapoid.
SCAPiG' EROUS, bearing scapes.
SCA POID, see ScAPiFORM.
SCA'PUS, see Scape.
SCAR, the mark left by the natu-
ral separation of a leaf or other
organ; cicatrix. See Leaf-
scar and Hilum.
SCA'RIOSE, see Scarious.
SCA'RiOUS,dry and membranous;
scariose.
SCATTERED, either sparse, or
without apparent regularity
56
Schizocarp
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Scrobiculate
of arrangement. See Alter-
nate.
SCHIZOCARP, a fruit of which
the carpels separate when
mature and retain the seeds
in cocci or mericarps.
SCHIZOGENET'IC, see Schizo-
GENIC.
SCHIZOGEN'IC, formed by the
separation of parts, as some
intercellular spaces; schizo-
genetic; schizogenous. Com-
pare Lysigenic.
SCHIZOG'ENOUS, see Schizo-
GENIC.
SgiM ETAR- SHAPED, see Acina-
CIFORM.
SCI'ON, formerly used for any
shoot or twig; now applied
only to one intended for
grafting. Improperly writ-
ten Cion. A scion is con-
sidered by most nurserymen
to be a part of a twig or shoot
long enough to make one graft,
usually four to six inches.
SCI'UROID, in the shape of a
squirrel's tail.
SCLEREN'CHYMA, lignified tis-
sue of any kind, especially
such as composes the shell of
a nut. It is not usually ap-
plied to ordinary woody tis-
sue, but is used by many bot-
anists for thick-walled fibres
of the bast and hypoderma.
SCLER OGEN, see Lignine.
SCLE'ROID, woody or bony iu
texture.
SCLERO'SIS, see Lignification.
SCLE'ROTE, see Sclerotium.
SCLER6T'IC, resembling or con-
sisting of sclerenchyma.
SCLERO'TIUM (pi. Sclero'tia), a
consolidated and hardened
mass of hyphse in a resting
condition, as in Claviceps (er-
got) and some other Ascomy-
cetes. Also a temporary con-
dition assumed by the Plasmo-
dium of Myxomycetes, chiefly
due to dryness, in which it
appears in dry, compact, wax-
like, gritty nodules.
SCLEROt'OID, consisting of or
resembling a sclerotium.
SCOBIC'ULAR, see Scobiform.
SCGB'IFORM, resembling saw-
dust; scobicular.
SCOBI'NA, an old term for the
zigzag rachis of certain
grasses.
SCOL'EgiTE, Tulasne's later term
for the "vermiform body" of
Worouin. It is the ascogo-
nium or archicarp in certain
Ascomycetes, as Ascobolus
pnlcherrimus.
SCOR PIOID, commonly used in
the sense of Helicoid, but
properly restricted now to
alternately progressive or zig-
zag development. See Scou
pioid Cyme and Scorpioid
Dichotomy.
SCOR'PIOID CYME, one in which
the successive flowers are situ-
ated on alternate sides of the
pseudaxis; cicinal cyme; cic-
inus or cincinnus. The term
Scorpioid Cyme was given by
A. P. de Candolle to a unilat-
eral cyme, the undeveloped
portion of which is usually
rolled up like the tail of a
scorpion, as in Boraginacese,
and this is the meaning still
attached to the term by most
botanists of England. Com-
pare Helicoid Cyme.
SCOR'PIOID DlCHdT'OMY, one in
which alternate branches de-
velop in the successive bifur-
cations; cicinal dichotomy.
Compare Helicoid Dichot-
omy.
SCROBICULATE, pitted.
157
Scullion
A DICTIONARY Secondary Medullary Rays
SCRO'TIFdRM, see Pouch-
shaped.
SCUL'LION, a term applied by
gardeners in America to
onions which fail to "bot-
tom" properly, but remain
soft and become thick-necked.
Probably derived from Seal-
lion, which see.
SCULP' TURED, a horticultural
term applied to the seeds of
certain gourds, etc., which
have peculiar markings.
SCURF, small bran-like epider-
mal scales.
SCU'TATE, shield-shaped, espe-
cially like a round shield; scu-
tif orm ; clypeate. Compare
Peltate.
SCU'TEL, see Scutellum.
SCUTEL'LiEFdRM, see Scutel-
LIFORM.
SCU'TELLATE, diminutive of
Scutate; somewhat scutate,
like a platter; especially, cov-
ered with small plate- or shield-
like surfaces; scutellated. See
SCUTELLIFORM.
SCU'TELLATED, see Scutel-
LATE.
SCUTEL'LIf6RM, shaped like a
saucer or small platter; scutel-
late; scutellseform. Compare
Patelliform.
SCUTEL'LUM (pi. Scutel'la), (1) a
sessile apothecium or " shield"
in lichens; (2) in Graminefe a
usually shield-like expansion
of the hypocotyl which acts
as an organ of suction through
which the embryo absorbs nu-
triment from the endosperm.
It is regarded as the cotyledon.
It appears exteriorly as a large
flat space upon the surface of
the seed surrounding the em-
bryo (plumule and radicle) to
which it is attached. It forms
the chief part of what is known
as the " chit" in a kernel of
corn. Compare Scutum.
SCU'TIFdRM, see Scutate.
SCU'TIFdRM LEAF, the first-
formed leaf (protophyl) in
Salvinia, differing in form
from the succeeding leaves.
SCU'TUM, a large circular disk-
like part or organ, as the
dilated stigma (stylostegium)
of Stapelia; shield. Compare
Scutellum.
SCYM'ITAR-SHAPED, see Acin-
'aciform.
SgY'PHIFdRM, like a scyphus;
goblet-shaped.
SCY'PHUS (pi. Scy'phi), an apo-
thecium in lichens elevated on
a podetium. Compare Scu-
tellum.
SEBA'CEOUS, wax-like, or pro-
ducing wax.
SEBIF'EROUS, producing wax.
SECONDARY, opposed to Pri-
mary; often includes Tertiary,
etc.
SECONDARY BUDS, see Acces-
sory Buds.
SECONDARY CdR'TEX, a collect-
ive term for the successive for-
mations of liber or bast within
the cortical sheath and primary
cortex. It is not applied to
secondary cork formations.
SECONDARY FUN'GUS, a sapro-
phytic or parasitic fungus
which attacks a plant after it
has been killed or injured by
another fungus. Compare
SCPERPARASITE.
SECONDARY HYBRID, see De-
rivative Hybrid.
SECONDARY MED'ULLARY
RAYS, those intermediate be-
tween the rays first formed,
and which do not extend to
the pith.
158
Secondary Meristem OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Seed-variety
SECONDARY MERISTEM, meri-
steui in an organ or part after
its first development is com-
pleted and by means of which
further growth is effected, as
cambium. Compare Primary
Meristem.
SECONDARY NU'CLEUS, the
"nucleus of the embryo-sac,"
resulting from the union of
the two polar nuclei.
SECONDARY PEDUN'CLE, the
stalk of a branch of an inflo-
rescence bearing more than
one flower; partial peduucle.
Compare Pedicel.
SECONDARY PETIOLE, the
stalk of a leaflet; partial
petiole petiolule.
SECONDARY ROOT, a lateral root,
especially one growing from
the stem. Compare Primary
Root and Aerial Root.
SECONDARY SPORE, a spore
borne on a promycelium (spo-
ridium), or one derived imme-
diately from another spore.
SECONDARY STRUCTURE, the
structure or condition of a
plant or organ after its first
year, or after it has grown be-
yond its first formed state.
Compare Primary Struc-
ture.
SEC ONDARY WOOD, the portion
of the wood or xylem which
is formed after the primary
xylem, or after the formation
of the cambium ring. Com-
pare Primary Wood.
sECONDINE (obs.), see Sec-
undine.
SECTILE, divided into separable
parts.
SE'CUND, either unilateral (one-
ranked) or homomalous (one-
sided), i.e., having lateral or-
gans upon one side only, or all
turned to one side.
SECUNDINE, the secondary or
inner coat of an ovule, called
tegmen in the seed. By some
authors this inner coat, since
it is first formed, is called the
Primine and the outer coat the
Secundine
SEED, a fertilized ovule: a struc-
ture enclosing when mature a
rudimentary plant (theembryo)
which is protected while in a
dormant condition, and fur-
nished with nutriment, either
in its cotyledons or around
them, with which to begin
the process of growth.
SEED'A&E, a term proposed by
L. H. Bailey for the process,
state, or condition of being
propagated by seed.
SEED-BUD, an old term used both
for ovule and ovary.
SEED COAT, the covering of a
seed. See Tegmen and Testa.
SEED-LEAF, see Cotyledon.
SEED'LING, (1) a plant produced
from seed, in distinction from
one produced in any other
manner, either naturally or
artificially; (2) a young plant
produced from seed, in dis-
tinction from one of consid-
erable age or size.
SEED-LOBE, see Cotyledon.
SEED-SPORT, a sport which origi-
nated from seed ; seminal sport.
Compare Bud-sport.
SEED-VARlA'TION, a variation
derived from seed instead of
buds. Compare Bud - vari-
ation.
SEE*D - VARI'ETY, any variety
which originated from seed,
either suddenly (seed - varia-
tion or seed-sport) or gradu-
ally in the ordinary way, and
is propagated in any manner.
Compare Bud-variety.
SEED-VES'SEL. see Pericarp.
159
Segment
A DICTIONARY
Semiterete
SEG'MENT, a natural division or
part; as one of the parts of a
compound or deeply divided
leaf, an iuternode, the cell of
a pericarp, any joint or regu-
lar part whether separable or
not.
SEGMENT A TION, the act or pro-
cess of dividing into segments.
SEGREGATED, separated.
SEI'ROSPORE, a kind of gonidium
produced in mouilliform rows
in certain red algae.
SELF, a florist's term for a flower
or plant which is wholly of one
color.
SELF-COL'ORED, applied to fruits
and flowers which are of one
color; unicolor. Compare
Colored.
SELF - FERTILIZATION, see
Close-fertilization.
SEMI-, a Latin prefix meaning
half or partial.
SEMIADHER'ENT, adherent half-
way, as the calyx half-way to
the summit of the ovary.
SEMIAMPLEXlCATJL, slightly
clasping the stem.
SEMIANAT'ROPOtTS, see Am-
PHITKOPOUS.
SEMICOLUM'NAR, see Semi-
terete.
SfiMICOR DATE, in the shape of
a lateral half of a cordate body.
SEM'IDOUBLE, when a part only
of the stamens are replaced by
petals. Compare Full.
SEMIEQ'TJITANT, see Half-
equitant.
SEM LFLORET, a floret in Com-
positae having a strap-shaped
corolla; ligulate floret; semi-
floscule.
SEMIFLOS'CULAR, having the
florets of a head in Com-
posite all ligulate; semiflos-
culous.
SEMIFLOS'CULE, see Semiflo-
ret.
SEMlFLOS'CULOUS, see Semi-
FLOSCULAR.
SEMILENTlCULAR, see Sub-
lenticular.
SEMILOC'ULAR, having the dis-
sepiments incomplete and the
pericarp therefore really uni-
locular; semiseptate.
SEMILUNAR, see Lunar.
SEMILUNATE, see Lunar.
SEM'lNAL, pertaining to seed.
SEM'lNAL LEAF, see Cotyle-
don.
SEM'lNAL SPORT, see Seed-
sport.
SEMINATION, the production of
seeds. Sometimes used for
their dissemination or disper-
sion.
SEMINIF'EROUS, seed-bearing.
SEMIORBIC'ULAR, in the shape
of one half of a circular body.
Compare Svborbicular.
SEMIO'VAL, having the shape of
half of an oval, divided length-
wise.
SEMIO'VATE, in the form of half
of an ovate figure, divided
lengthwise, as where one side
of an otherwise ovate leaf is
wanting.
SEMIRA'DlATE, having a part
only of the marginal florets of
a head ligulate.
SEMIREN'IFORM.reniforni, with
one lobe wanting.
SEMISAG'ITTATE, sagittate, with
one lobe wanting.
SEMISEP'TATE, see Sesiiloc-
ILAK.
SEMISTAM'InATE, formerly
sometimes used for semidouble.
SEMITERETE', half-terete; half-
cylindrical ; semicolumnar.
160
Semivalvate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Serrulate
SEMIVAL'VATE, applied to a
pericarp in which the valves
are ouly partially dehiscent.
SEMIVERTIC'ILLATE, see Sub-
YEKTICILLATE.
SEMPERVI'RENT, see EVER-
GREEN.
SEN'SITIVENESS, see IRRITA-
BILITY.
SEPAL, a leaf or lobe of a calyx.
SEP'ALINE, pertaining to or re-
sembling a sepal.
SEPAL'ODY, the reversion of
petals to sepals.
SEP'ALOID, sepal-like.
SEP ALOUS, having or relating to
sepals; sepaline.
SEPARATE, see Free and Dis-
tinct.
SEPARATED FLOWERS, those
having stameus or pistils but
not both.
SEPARATING LAYER, see
Absciss Layer.
SEP'TA, pi., see Septum.
SEPTAM'EROUS, having the parts
in sevens.
SEP'TATE, having one or more
partitions (septa). Compare
Septifehous.
SEPTATE SPORE, see Compound
Spoke.
SEP'TENATE, having seven parts,
or the parts in sevens; septam-
erous.
SEPTICI DAL, a mode of dehis-
cence in which the separation
takes place through the parti-
tions, i.e., along the line of
junction of the carpels. Com-
pare Septipragal aDd Locu-
LICIDAL.
SEPTIF'EROUS, bearing one or
more partitions or septa — said
of the valves of certain cap-
sides after dehiscence. Com-
pare Septate.
! SEP'TIFORM, resembling a sep-
tum.
SEPTIF RAGAL, a mode of dehis-
cence in which the valves break
away from the septa or parti-
tions. Compare Sefticidal
and Loculicidal.
SEP'TULATE, imperfectly or
rarely septate, or having false
or supernumerary septa.
SEP'TULUM (pi. Sep'tula), dimin-
utive of Septum: a little sep-
tum or partition. Also a spuri-
ous or supernumerary septum.
SEP'TUM (pi. Sep'ta), a partition
of any kind, as between two
cells in a tissue, or between
cavities in an ovary. See Dis-
sepiment.
SERIAL, in rows or regular suc-
cession.
SE RIATE, see Serial.
SERIC'EOUS, silky; covered with
tine, straight, soft, smooth,
glossy, appressed hairs.
SE'RIES, (1) a row or rank; (2) a
term applied to various subor-
dinate groups of different val-
ues, and also used by Asa Gray
as equivalent to Subkiugdom,
which see.
SEROTINOUS, occurring late, or
comparatively late, in the sea-
son.
SER'RATE, having sharp margi-
nal teeth projecting toward the
apex.
SER'RATE - CIL'lATE, having
the teeth of a serrate margin
tipped with fine slender hairs.
SERRATED, see Serrate.
SER'RATtJRE, one of the teeth of
a serrate margin. Compare
Serrulation.
SER'RIED, close together in rows,
like the kernels in the rows
upon an ear of Indian corn.
I SERRULATE, diminutive of Ser-
161
Serrulation
A DICTIONARY
Shrub
rate; serrate with small teeth.
Compare Subserrate.
SER'RULATED, see Serrulate.
SERRULATION, (1) the state or
condition of being serrulate;
(2) a tooth of a serrulate mar-
gin. Compare Serrature.
SES'QUI-AL'TER, hitlf as many
more: applied to stamens when
half as many more thau the
petals; also to a fertile floret
in grasses when accompanied
by a small abortive one.
SESSILE, (1) having no stalk, as
a leaf which has no petiole but
is seated directly upon the stem;
(2) quiescent, not moving about
--applied to bacteria and zoo-
spores at certain times.
SE'TA (pi. Se'tae), a bristle or
slender bristle-like body; the
stalk of the capsule in most
mosses above the true stem.
SETACEOUS, (1) bristle-shaped;
setiform; (2) setigerous.
SETIFEROUS, see Setigerous.
SE'TIFORM, see Setaceous.
SETIGEROUS, bristle - bearing;
setiferous. See Setose.
SETOSE', bearing or abounding
with bristles; bristly; seta-
ceous; setous; setiferous; se-
tigerous.
SE'TOUS, see Setose.
SET'ULA (pi. Set'iilse), diminutive
of Seta.
SET'ULOSE, bearing minute
bristles.
SEX-, Latin for six. See Hex-.
SEX, one of the attributes of
nearly all living bodies, which
manifests itself in a certain
method of reproduction, the
first stage of which is the
blending of the contents of
two cells which are usually of
distinct character and differ-
ent origin, one of which is
called male, the other female.
SEXAN'GULAR, having six an-
gles; hexagonal.
SEXFA'RIOUS, six-rowed.
SEX'IFID, six-cleft.
SEXLOC'ULAR, having six cells
in an ovaiy.
SEX'PARTITE, six-parted.
sex'ual Feneration, the
generation or stage which
bears the sexual organs in
plants which have an alterna-
tion of generations. In ferns
it is the prothallus. Compare
Asexual Generation.
SEX UAL SYS'TEM, see Linn^an
System.
SHAGGY, either villose or hir-
sute.
SHEATH, the petiole or base of
the leaf in grasses which sur-
rounds the stem; any tubular
part surrounding another ;
vagina.
SHEATHED, surrounded by a
sheath; invagiuated; vaginate.
SHEATHING, surrounding a stem
or other body in a convolute
or tubular manner, as the
petioles of grasses ; vagiuant.
Compare Amplexicaul.
SHELL, the bony covering of a
nut.
SHIELD, see Apothecium and
Indusium. In Chara one of
the eight flat cells forming the
wall of the globule.
SHIELD - SHAPED, scutate or
peltate.
SHOOT, a j'oung growing branch
or twig, or an unusually vigor-
ous stem or branch, generally
from the ground or near it.
Also used by botanists as a
general term for the stem or
leaf-bearing part of a plant in
distinction from the root.
SHRUB, a woody plant which
seldom exceeds twenty feet in
162
Siccus
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Simultaneous Whorl
height; especially one having
several stems. Compare Bush,
Undershrub, and Tree.
SICCUS, dry.
SlE VE-CELL, see Sieve-tube.
SIEVE-DISK, the perforated sep-
tum between the ends of ad-
joining sieve-tubes ; sieve-plate.
SLEVE-PLATE, see Sieve-disk.
SlE VE-PORES, the perforations in
;i sieve-disk.
SIEVE-TUBE, a form of vessel
characteristic of the phloem
portion of fibrovascular bun-
dles. Sieve-tubes consist of
elongated, thin - walled cells,
united end to end in rows,
with the transverse septa
(sieve-disks) perforated in a
sieve-like manner so that the
protoplasm is continuous from
one vessel to another; sieve-
cell; clathrate-cell; bast- ves-
sel.
SIG'lLLATE, appearing as if
marked with impressions of
a seal, as the rootstock of
Solomon's seal.
SfG'MOID, curved in two direc-
tions, like the Greek sigma or
letter S.
SLL'ICLE, a short silique, as that
of shepherd's-purse.
SILIC'ULA (pi. Silic'ulas), see Sil-
ICLE.
SlL'ICULE, see Silicle.
SILIC'ULOSE, having silicles, or
resembling a silicle.
SIL'IQUA (pi. Sil'iquae), see
Silique.
SILIQUE [pro. SUek'], the fruit
in Cruciferae — a pod of two
carpels, which separate in de-
hiscence from a frame -like
placenta called a replum;
siliqua.
EiL'IQUOSE, resembling or bear-
ing siliques.
SILK, the style of Indian corn.
SILK'Y, see Sericeous.
SIL'VA, see Sylva.
SLL'VER GRAIN, plates of medul-
lary rays which appear as glim-
mering spots upon the surface
of wood when split radially.
See Medullary Ray.
SIL'VERY, white, tinged with
bluish gray, and having a
metallic lustre.
SIMPLE, without subdivisions;
entire; unbrauched. Com-
pare Compound.
SIMPLE FRUIT, one derived
from a single flower contain-
ing a single pistil. Compare
Collective Fruit and Com-
pound Fruit.
SIM'PLE LEAF, any leaf which
does not have distinct subordi-
nate leaflets, though it may be
lobed. Compare Compound
Leaf.
SIM'PLE NUTA'TION, see Nuta-
tion. Compare Circumnuta-
tion.
SIMPLE PIS'TIL, one consisting
of a single carpel.
SIM'PLE PIT, one having no
more than a slight enlarge-
ment at the centre where the
pits of adjoining cells meet
(simple pore of Gregory).
Compare Bordered Pit.
SIM'PLE PORE (Gregory), see
Simple Pit.
SiM'PLE PRIMARY ROOT, a tap-
root.
SIM PLE SPOROPHORE, a sporo-
phore consisting of a single
hypha or hyphal branch; fila-
mentous sporophore. Com-
pare Compound Sporophore.
SIM'PLE STEM, an unbranehed
stem.
SIMULTANEOUS WHORL, one
whose members originate si-
163
Single
A DICTIONARY
Solute
multaneously. (Sachs.) Com-
part- Successive Whorl.
SINGLE, said of a flower which
has but one set or whorl of
petals. Compare Double,
Semidouble, and Full.
SIN'ISTRORSE, turning or twin-
ing to the left; said of a twin-
ing stem which turns in the
opposite direction to the sun
or hands of a watch. See
remarks under Dextrorse.
SIN'UATE, strongly wavy on the
margin, with large alternate
convexities and concavities.
Compare Rep and and Undu-
late.
SIN (JOtJS, flexuose; curving back
and forth.
SI'NUS, a cavity or recess, either
rounded or angular, in the
margin of a leaf or other organ.
SIPHON, a large tubular cell in
( hara aud various algae.
SIS'TER-gfiLL, a cell of the same
origin as another: thus, if sev-
eral cells arise simultaneously
by free cell-formation within
another, as in the development
of pollen, they are called sister-
cells with reference to each
other, and the same term is
applied to the relation existing
ing between two or more cells
which arise by the division of
a single cell in ordinary growth.
Compare Mother-cell and
Daughter cell.
SKEIN, a condition of the chro-
matin of the nucleus in the
first and last stages of karyo-
kinesis when the nuclear fila-
ment is emerging from or
passing into its reticulated con-
dition in the resting nucleus;
mother-coil; tangle.
SKIN, any soft, thin covering,
especially if easily removable;
cuticle; epidermis. Compare
Rind.
SLASHED, see Laciniate.
SLEEP, a condition assumed by
certain plants, usually upon
the withdrawal of light, as
at night, in which the flowers
temporarily close, and the
leaves or leaflets droop or
fold together.
SMALL FRUITS, a horticultural
term for certain low-growing,
perennial, fruit-bearing plants
and their product, including
the strawberry, raspberry,
blackberry, gooseberry, cur-
rant, huckleberry, aud cran-
berry. The term includes
grapes, but excludes cherries.
SMOOTH, see Glabrous.
SO'BOLE, an old and useless term,
usually meaning stolon, but
sometimes and more properly
a sucker or slender shoot from
the ground or base of the stem;
soboles.
SOB'OLES (n., siug.), see Sobole.
SO CIAL, growing naturally to-
gether, so as to occupy a con-
siderable extent of ground with
individuals of the same species;
gregarious. Compare Cespj-
tose.
SOFT BAST, the sieve-tubes, to-
gether with any other unligni-
fied portion of the phloem.
SO'LEJEFORM, see Calceolate.
SOL'iD, without either cavities or
separable articulations; con-
tinuous.
S6L'ID BULB, see CoilM.
SOL'ITARY, single, not closely
associated with other objects
of the same kind, as flowers
which grow one upon a stem,
or plants which do not grow
in groups or masses. Compare
Social.
SOLUTE', free; notadheriug: op-
posed to Adnate, as a solute
stipule.
164
Solution
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Species
SOLTJ'TION, the isolation or sepa-
ration of whorls (apostasis), or
of organs or parts -which are
usually close together or ad-
herent. Compare Dialysis.
SOMA (pi. So'mata), a small body
or granule of any kind. Com-
pare MlCROSOJIA.
SOMATIC CELLS, cells forming
a part of the body of the indi-
vidual, not modified for any
particular purpose; especially
the growth-cells of an organ-
ism, in distinction from repro-
ductive cells of any kind.
SOMAtOT'ROPISM, an influence
which the substratum exerts
on the direction of growth of
certain plants andorgans. Thus
the uypocotyl of the mistletoe
is directed toward the branch
(positive somatotropism) and
the stem at first away from it
(negative somatotropism) upon
whatever side of the branch the
seed is situated.
SORDID, of a dirty white or
muddy color.
SORE'DlA, pi., see Soredium.
SORE'DIAL BRANCH, a branch
produced by the development
of a soredium into a new thal-
lus while still on the mother-
thallus.
SORE'DlATE, see Sorediferous.
SOREDIF EROUS,beariug soredia;
sored iate.
SORE'DIUM (pi. Sore'dia), a single
gouidial cell or group of go-
nidia in lichens, surrounded
by a weft of hyphse, which is
thrust out of the thallus and
grows directly into a new li-
chen; brood-bud.
SO'RI, pi., see Sorus.
SORIF'EROUS, bearing sori.
SO ROSE, (1) heaped or clustered
together; (2) bearing a sorosis,
or in the form of a sorosis.
SOROSIS ipl. Soroses), a collect-
ive fruit, consisting of a con-
solidated fleshy spike, as the
mulberry and pineapple.
SORROWFUL FLOWERS, those
which exhale their odors only
at certain hours of the day, as
Pelargonium triste. (Rare.)
SO RUS (pi. So'ri), a heap or col-
lection of spores or other ob-
jects, as a "fruit-dot" or
group of sporangia in ferns.
SPADI CEO US, resembling or bear-
ing a. spadix.
SPA'DICOSE, resembling a spadix.
SPA'DIX, a spike, usually fleshy,
enclosed within a spathe.
SPAN, the space between the
tip of the thumb and that of
the little finger, separated as
widely as possible: nine iuches.
SPARSE, few and scattered.
SPA'THA, see Spathe.
SPATHA'CEOUS, bearing or re-
sembling a spathe; spathose.
SPATHAL, furnished with a
spathe. (Rare).
SPATHE, a large bract, usually
colored, enclosing or subtend-
ing an inflorescence, which is
generally a spike (spadix).
SPATHEL'LA (pi. SpatheTke)
(rare), (1) a glume in grasses;
(2) a spathilla.
SPATHIL'LA (pi. Spathil'lee), a
diminutive or secondary
spathe, as in palms.
SPATH'OSE, see Spathaceous.
SPATH ULATE, see Spatulate.
SPATULATE, flat, with a linear
base and gradually rounded
summit, like a druggist's
spatula; spatulate.
SPAWN, the mycelium of mush-
rooms; occasionally applied to
that of some other fungi
SPE'CIES, the lowest well-defined
natural group of plants, the
165
Specific
A DICTIONARY
Sphere-crystals
individuals of which differ but
slightly among themselves and
are sharply distinguished from
those of other groups. They
reproduce themselves from
seed for successive genera-
tions with little or no varia-
tion. Compare Genus and
Variety.
SPE'CIES-HY'BRID, see Hybrid.
SPECIFIC, relating to species.
SPECIFIC CHARACTERS, the
features which distinguish the
plants of one species from
those of all others.
SPECIFIC NAME, the name of
the species, forming a part of
the botanical name; trivial
name.
SPEC'IMEN, a plant or portion of
a plant prepared and preserved
for study.
SPER'MAgONE, see Spermogo-
NITJM.
SPERMAgO'NIUM, see Spermo-
GONIUM.
SPER'MAPHORE, see Spermo-
PHORE.
SPERMATIF'EROUS, bearing
spermatia.
SPERMA TlfjM (pi. Sperma'tia), a
non-motile male gamete (sper-
matozoid) in the red algae.
Also applied to certain mi-
nute non - germinating spore-
like bodies in fungi, some of
which have been regarded as
functionless male gametes.
Many of these are now
known to be stylosjiores capa-
ble of germination.
SPER'MATOCYST, the mother-
cell of a spermatozoid.
SPERMAtoZO'ID, see Anthe-
rozoid and Spermatium.
SPERMAt6Z0'6N (pi. Spermato-
zo'a), see Antherozoid.
SPERM - CELL, a male repro-
ductive cell (gamete). Com-
pare Germ-cell.
SPERM'IC, pertaining to seed.
SPERMID'IUM (pi. SpSrmid'ia), an
old lerm for achenium.
SPERM-NU'CLEtJS, the nucleus
of a male gamete (male pro-
nucleus) which coalesces with
the nucleus of a female gamete
(female pronucleus) to form a
germ-nucleus; spermo-nucleus.
In the pollen-tube it is called
the generative nucleus, which
see.
SPER'MODERM, the covering of
a seed, consisting of the sever-
al coats taken together; seed-
coat.
SPERMOGO'NlUM (pi. Spermogo'-
nia), a cell or receptacle in
which spermatia are produced,
SPERMO-NU'CLEUS, see Sperm-
nucleus.
SPERMOPHORE, an old term,
applied both to funiculus and
placenta. See Trophosperm.
SPER'MOPHYTE, a plant which
produces true seeds instead of
spores; a flowering plant.
SPERMOTHE'cA, an old term for
pericarp.
SPERMOUS, see Spermic.
SPHAg'ELATE, dark and with-
ered as though dying or dead;
like a sphacelium.
SPHACE'LIA, a former genus of
fungi, now known to be the
first or couidia-beariug stage
of Claviceps when it appears
as the spur or ergot.
SPHACE'LIUM, see Sphacelia.
SPH.£rAPH IDES, sphere - crys-
tals, especially if composed of
needle-shaped parts.
SPHERE - CRYSTAL?, spherical
aggregations of crystals, either
irregularly united or having a
radiating structure. Compare
66
Spicate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Spiny
Cystolith and Sph^eraphi-
des.
SPHJERO-CRYS'TAL, see Sphere-
CRYSTAL.
SPI'CATE, arranged in a spike;
spike-like; spicose.
SPICIF'EROtJS, bearing or pro-
ducing spikes.
SPI'CIFORM, spike-shaped.
SPICOSE', bearing spikes or ar-
ranged in spikes; spicous.
SPIC'ULA (pi. Spic'ulae), see Spic-
ule.
SPIC tJLAR, resembling a spicule
or bearing spicules.
SPIC'UIATE, (1) covered with
spicules; (2) bearing or com-
posed of spikelets. (Rare.)
SPICULA'TION, a term employed
by Ny lander for an attenuated
constriction of the hypha in
the formation of spores, leav-
ing the extremity as a spicule
after the separation.
SPICULE, (1) a small pointed
appendage somewhat soft or
fleshy, like the sterigmata of
fungi; (2) a needle-like crys-
tal; (3) a spikelet (obs.); spic-
ula.
SPIKE, an inflorescence of sessile
or nearly sessile liowers on a
single elongated axis. See
Spadix, Ament, Spikelet,
and Compound Spike.
SPIKE'LET, (1) a secondary
spike; (2) in grasses a flower
(or ultimate flower - cluster)
ususally enclosed by one or
more (generally two) empty
glumes; locusta.
SPIN'DLE, (1) a name sometimes
given to the tassel of Indian
corn; (2) see Nuclear Spin-
dle.
SPIN DLE - Fl'BRES, the achro-
matic filaments which form
the nuclear spindle; spindle-
threads; nuclear fibrils and
cell - fibres of Strasburger;
conjunctive threads of Fol
(probably).
SPIN'DLE - SHAPED, see Fusi-
form.
SPINE, aii} r sharp, rigid process
of considerable size which is
not a transformed branch; es-
pecially an organ, such as a
leaf, stipule, tooth, etc.. of
whatever size, which is modi-
fied by becoming sharp and
rigid for protection. In gen-
eral, where no other distinction
exists, as in the cactus, spines
are considered merely as sharp
processes intermediate in size
and rigidity between thorns
and prickles. See Thorn and
Prickle.
SPINES'CENT, somewhat spiny
in structure, or bearing few
spines. Compare Spinules-
cent.
SPINIF'EROUS, bearing a spine
or spines; spiuigerous.
SPIN'IFORM, shaped like a spine
or thorn.
SPINIG'EROfJS, see Spiniferous.
SPlNOSE', bearing spines; cov-
ered with spines; spinous;
spiny.
SPI'NOtJS, spinose or spiny.
SPIN'ULE, a very small spine.
SPINtJLES'CENT, slightly spiny
in structure, or bearing small
spines; spiuulose. Compare
Spinescent.
SPINULIF'EROUS, bearing very
small spines.
SPIN'tJLOSE, spinulescent; espe-
cially, bearing many small
spines.
SPIN'Y, bearing spines; having
the nature of a spine; termi-
nating in a spine.
167
Spiral Marking
A DICTIONARY
Spore
SPI'RAL DUCT, see Spiral Ves-
sel.
SPI'RAL MARK'ING, the spiral
fibrous thickening character-
istic of spiral ducts or vessels.
SPI'RAL VES'SEL, a duct or ves-
sel having fibrous thickenings
upon the wall in the form of a
coil or spiral. Formerly called
Trachea.
SPIRE, (1) a youug leaf or shoot
of grass; (2) the continuation
of the trunk, in exeunent
trees like pines, above the in-
sertion of the lowest branches;
(3) one turn of a coil or spiral.
SPI'RICLE, a minute spiral thread
or filament.
SPITHAMA (obs.), see Span.
SPLASHED (Hort . ), having
broken stripes of various sizes.
Used mainly in describing the
coloring of apples.
SPLIT, the same as Parted.
(Obs.)
SPON'GIOLE, a term formerly
applied to the extreme apex
of growing roots, which was
erroneously supposed to be
devoid of epidermis and spe-
cially fitted for the absorption
of food from the soil. See
Root-cap.
SPONTANEOUS GENERATION,
the development of living or-
ganisms from dead or inor-
ganic matter; equivocal gen-
eration; heterogenesis; abio-
genesis; autogenesis. The
theory of spontaneous gen-
eration is not now held by
scientists.
SPOON'FORM, having the inner
surface of a leaf concave or
dish-shaped, as the outer leaves
of a cabbage-head. (E. S. Goff.)
SPORADIC, scattered; occurring
apart from others of the same
kind.
SPORANGE', see Sporangium.
SPORAngID'IUM, (1) the colu-
mella in mosses; (2) a spo-
rangium. (Rare.)
SPORAN GIOLE, an old term for
Ascus. Also applied to a small
sporangium produced in some
genera of Mucoriui iu addition
to the large form, the spores
being similar in both; sporan-
giolum.
SPORANGTOLUM, see Sporan-
GIOLE.
SPOrAN'GIOPHORE, the stalk,
support, or receptacle of a
sporangium, including such
supports as the sporophyll in
Equisetacea? aud the axis or
columella from which the spo-
rangia arise in the sori of cer-
tain ferns.
SPORANGIOPHORUM, see
Sporaxgiophore.
SPORAN'GiUM (pi. Sporan'gia),
any case or capsule imme-
diately enclosing spores. Ap-
plied chiefly to certain kinds
which have not received spe-
cial names, such as the spore-
cases of ferns and the Mucorini,
and rarely used for Ascus,
cluster-cup, and other named
forms.
SPORE, one of the reproductive
bodies of cryptogams which
take the place of the seeds
of flowering plants, but from
which the}' differ in con-
taining no embryo. Spores
usually and properly consist
of but one cell, which differs
materially in character from
the other cells of the plant.
They may thus be distin-
guished from gemma\ pro-
duced by comparatively few
plauts, which usually contain
a number of cells only slightly
differing from those of the
plant producing them. In a
168
Spore-cell
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Sporophyl
restricted sense, proposed by
Sachs, the term spore is ap-
plied to reproductive bodies
which arise either directly or
indirectly as the result of fer-
tilization, iu distinction from
gonidium, which is applied to
those produced ase'xually.
Spores in this restricted sense
are by De Bary termed cnrpo-
spores. See ^Ecidiospore,
Mackospoke, Oospore, Pro-
TOSPORE, TELEUTOSPORE, Te-
TRASPORE, UrEDOSPOKE, ZOO-
SPOKE, Zygospore, etc.
SPORE-CASE, see Sporangium.
SPORE-CELL, a spore, or a cell
which gives rise to a spore.
SPORE - GROUP, see Compound
Spore.
SPO'RID, see Sporidium.
SPORIDESM, see Compound
Spore.
SPORID'ltJM (pi. Sporid'ia), a
spore produced upon a pro-
mycelium; germ-cell; second-
ary spore. "Formerly applied
to any spore, especially if very
small, and still improperly
used for Ascospore.
SPORIF'EROUS, spore-bearing.
SPO'ROCARP, a group of spores
resulting from fertilization, to-
gether with enclosing or attend-
ant parts. It is thus the fruc-
tification developed from an
archicarp or procarp in fungi
and Rhodophycese; also the
sporogonium in mosses. The
term is also used for the body
enclosing the sporangia in het-
erosporous Filiciueoe. Com-
pare Sporogonium.
SPOROCAR'PIUM, see Sporo-
carp.
SPOROCLA'DIUM, a spore-bear-
ing branch, as a stichidium in
Florideae.
SPO'ROCYST, the mother-cell of
a spore; sporocyte: occasion-
ally also applied to certain
sporangia in algae.
SPO'ROCYTE (Goebel), see Spo-
rocvst.
SPO'RODERM, the coat or cover-
ing of a spore, including exo-
spore and endospoj-e. Com-
pare Spermoderm.
SPORODO'CHIUM (pi. Sporodo'-
■ehia), a spore-bearing or spore-
holding apparatus. Applied
mainly to the sporiferous
mass, including the spores, iu
the Tuberculariese.
SPO'ROGEN, a plant which pro-
duces spores; cryptogam.
Compare !>permophyte.
SPO'ROGONE, see Sporogonium.
SPOROGONIUM (pi. Sporogo'nia),
the whole product of the sexual
act in the higher cryptogams;
asexual generation; sporo-
phore; sporophyte; oophyte.
In ferns it is the segment or
stage in the life-cycle which
we see as the ordinary fern-
plant. Compare Prothallus.
SPO'ROID, spore-like.
SPO'ROPHORE, a stalk support-
ing one or more spores; any
spore-bearing apparatus or re-
ceptacle, such as a gonidio-
phore, sporangiophore, or
ascophore; particularly the
second or asexual generation
in plants having a distinct
alternation of generations,
such as ferns and mosses
(sporogonium). Compare Oo-
phore. See Simple Sporo-
phore, Compound Sporo-
phore, and Basidium.
SPO ROPHYL, the same as Spo-
rophyll or Sporophyllum and
a spelling now in frequent use
SPO'ROPHYLL, see Sporophyl-
lum.
169
Sporophyllum
A DICTIONARY
Spurious Whorl
SPOROPHYL'LUM (pi. Sporo-
phyl'la), a spore-bearing leaf
of any kind; sporopbyl. For-
merly applied to leaf-like lobes
of the thallus in algae bearing
tetraspores.
SPO'ROPHYTE, see Sporogo-
NIUM.
SPOROSTE'GIUM (pi. Sporoste'-
gia). the oosporangium or
fruit (nucule) of the Chara-
cese.
SPORT, a plant, or portion of a
plant, which has suddenly
assumed an appearance very
different from that character-
istic of the variety or species;
a seed- or bud-variation, but
said mainly of the latter. Its
peculiarity is not usually capa-
ble of being perpetuated by
seed. "When a sport is propa-
gated artificially it continues
to be called a sport. Mon-
strosities or extreme malforma-
tions are not usually given this
name. See Variation, Seed-
variation, and Budvaria-
tion.
SPORULA'TION, the production
of spores.
SP(!)R"&LE, a small spore. Often
unsuitably applied to asco-
spores. Compare Sporidium.
SPORULIF'EROUS, producing
sporules.
SPORULIF'EROUS, see Sporulif-
EROUS.
SPOTTED, covered with large
dots: said of fruits.
SPRAWLS, a local or obsolete
term for small branches or
twigs.
SPREADING, said of branches
which bend outward consider-
ably, but at less than a right
angle.
SPROUT, any quickly grown part,
as a young root or stem from
the seed, or a vigorous branch
arising from the root or stem.
See Water- sprout.
SPROUT-CELL, in fungi, a cell
produced by sprouting or pul-
1 ulation.
SPROUT-CHAIN, a row of united
cells in fungi formed by bud-
ding (pullulation.)
SPROUT GEMMA, in fungi, a
gemma having the form of a
septate confervoid filament the
segments of which are capable
of sprouting. (De Bary.)
SPROUT - GERMINATION, the
manner of germination of a
spore in which a small process
with a narrow base protrudes
at one or more points on the
surface of the spore, then
assumes an elongated cylin-
drical form, and is finally
detached as a sprout-cell.
(De Bary.)
SPROUTING, see Pullulating
and Germination.
SPUMES'CENT, resembling froth
or foam; spumose.
SPUMOSE', see Spumescent.
SPUR, (1) a short, stout branch,
as those in the larch bearing a
tuft of leaves or in the apple
bearing the fruit; (2) a tubular
appendage of a petal or sepal,
usually containing nectar, as
in larkspur (calcar); (3) the
sclerotium of ergot.
SPURIOUS, see False.
SPU'RIOUS BRANCH, see Pseu-
DORAMULUS.
SPU'RIOUS FRUIT, a collective,
aggregate, or accessory fruit.
SPU'RIOUS TIS'SUE, see Felted
Tissue.
SPU'RIOUS WHORL, one which is
formed by displacement and
unequal growth of the axis.
(Sachs.)
170
Spurred
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Staminodium
SPURRED, bearing a spur; cal-
ibrate.
SQUA'mA (pi. Squa'mae), a scale
of any kind, as one of the leaves
of a bud.
SQUAMA'CEOUS, see Squamose.
SQUA'M-SlFORM, see Squ ami-
form
SQUA'MATE, see Squamose.
SQUAMEI/lA (pi. Squamel'lae),
diminutive of Squama: a small
scale, as the bracts upon the
head in Composite; squamula.
SQUAMEL'LATE, diminutive of
Squamate. See Squamulose.
SQTJAMELLIF'EROUS, bearing
squamellae.
SQTJAmeL'LIFORM, like a small
scale; squam aliform.
5Q,uAMIF'ER0US, scale-bearing;
squamigerous; squamose.
CQUAMIFLO'ROtJS, having flow-
ers which resemble scales or
are borne upon scales.
SQUA'MIFORM, scale - shaped;
squamoid.
SQUAMiG'EROUS, see Squamif-
frous.
SQUA'MOID, see Squamiform.
SQUAMOSE', scale-like; covered
with scales; consisting of
scales; squamous; squamate;
squamaceous. See Sqtjami-
fokm and Squamiferous.
SQUA'MOUS, pertaiuiug to scales,
or squamose.
SQTJA'MOUS BULB, see Scaly
Bulb.
SQUAM'ULA, see Squamella.
Formerly applied to the lodi-
cule of grasses.
SQUAM'ULATE, see Squamulose.
SQUAM'ULIFORM, see Squamel-
LIFORM.
SQUAM'ULOSE, diminutive of
Squamose; having or resem-
bliug small scales; squamel-
late; squamulate.
SQUARROSE', having lateral or-
gans, as leaves, extending at
about right angles to the axis.
SQUAR'RULOSE, some w h a t
squarrose.
STAG' HEADED, a term applied
in forestry to a tree which is
dying at the top.
STAINED, faintly colored— ap-
plied to fruits.
STALKED GLAND, see Glandu-
lar Hair.
STALK'LET, a secondary or very
small stalk. See Secondary
Petiole and Secondary Pe-
duncle.
STA'MEN, the pollen-bearing or-
gan of a flower, usually con-
sisting of an anther, or part
immediately enclosing the pol-
len, and a filament or stalk.
STAM'INAL (obs.), see Stami-
nate.
STAM'InATE, pertaining to sta-
mens; containing stamens but
no pistils — said of a plant or
flower. See Stamineal.
STAMIN'EAL, formed of stamens;
attached to stamens; having
marked reference to stamens;
stamineous; staminate.
STAMIN'EAL COL'UMN, see
Androphore.
STAmLN'EOUS, see Stamineal.
STAMINID'IUM (pi. Staminid'ia)
(obs.), see Anthkridifm.
STAMINIF'EROUS, bearing sta-
mens; staminigerous. Said
especially of a plant or flower
bearing stamens but no pistils.
STAMINIG'EROUS, see Staminif-
erots.
STAM'iNODE. see Staminodium.
STAMINO'DIUM(pl. Stamino'dia),
an altered, abortive, and sterile
stamen, or body occupying the
171
Staminody
A DICTIONARY
Stenosis
place of a stamen; stamiuode;
parastemon. See Lepal.
STAmINODY, the conversion of
other organs of a flower into
stamens.
STAMINA-SB, having the stamens
unusually large or numerous.
(Rare.)
STANDARD, see Vexilltjm. In
horticulture (1) a tree or shrub
which stands alone without
being attached to any wall or
support, as distinguished from
an espalier or cordon ; (2) a
shrub, as a rose, grafted on
an upright stem or trained to
a single stem in tree form ;
(3) in the United States, a
fruit-tree grafted upon a free-
growing as opposed to one
upon a dwarf stock.
STARCH - BUILDER, a plastid,
generally a leucoplast, in
which a starch - grain origi-
nates. See Ciikomatophoue.
STARCH GRAIN, the grain of
starch as it exists in the living
plaut. It is of definite shape,
varying according to species,
but always rounded, and form-
ed of successive layers (or ap-
parently so) having a common,
and usually eccentric, centre.
STARCH-LAY'ER, a term some-
times applied to the bundle-
sheath, which often serves es-
pecially for the storage of
starch.
STARCH- STAR, a form of bulbil
iu Chora stelligera, consisting
of an underground node.
STAR'RY, see Stellate.
STARVED, see Depauperate.
STA'SIMORPHY, a changed con-
dition of form or size arising
from arrested development.
STATION, a particular limited
locality, without regard to
character or exposure, in
1
which a species is found.
Compare Region, Habita-
tion and Habitat.
STATOSPORE, see Resting-
spore.
STEGOCAR'POUS, applied to cap-
sules in mosses which have a
distinct lid or operculum.
STEL'LATE, star-shaped; radi-
ating.
STELLATE HAlR, a hair having
several branches arranged in
the form of a star, as the hairs
of Malpighiacese.
STEL LULAR, see Stellulate.
STEL'LULATE, diminutive of
Stellate; resembling a little
star; stellular.
STEM, see Trunk, Peduncle,
Pedicel and Petiole.
STEM-CLASPING, see Ajiplexi-
CAUL.
STEM-LEAF, a leaf growing from
the stem above the ground.
Compare Radical Leaf.
STEM'LESS, see Acaulescext.
STEM'LET, a little stem; the first
internode above the cotyle-
dons.
STEM, SUBTERRANEAN, see
Subterranean Stem.
STEM-TENDRIL, a tendril which
is a transformed stem, as in
the grape. Compare Leaf-
tendril.
STENOPETALOUS, having nar-
row petals.
STENOPH'YLLOUS, narrow-
leaved. Compare Latifoli-
OTJS.
STENO'SIS, (1) cell-formation in
which there is a direct con-
striction of the walls of the
original cell, as in budding.
Compare Cvtodieresis.
(2) The pathological narrow-
ing of a passage.
72
Stereid
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Stipe
STE'REID, a cell of stereome,
which see.
STE'REOME, strengthening tis-
sue: a term applied by
Schweudener to that part of
a fibrovascular bundle to
which it chiefly owes its
streugth; also to the cortex
on physiological grounds, it
often serviug mainly for sup-
port. Compare Mestome.
STE REOPLASM, the solid portion
of protoplasm. (Nageli.j Com-
pare Hygkoplasm.
STEREOPLAS'MA, see Stereo-
plasm.
STERIG MA (pi. Sterig'mata),
(1) the downward prolonga-
tion of a decurrent leaf upon
the stem; (2) a very narrow
support to a spore, as the
pointed protuberances upon
basidia, or the filaments bear-
ing spermatia and stylospores.
STER'ILE, (1) unfruitful; barren
— as a plant which fails to blos-
som or fruit, a pericarp which
contains no seeds, or a stamen
which produces no perfect pol-
len: (2) devoid of living organ-
isms — used mainly in bacteri-
ology.
STER'ILE FLOWER, one con-
taining no perfect pistils. It
may or may not contain sta-
mens.
STER'ILIZE, to render free from
all living bodies, as fluids in
which bacteria are to be culti-
vated.
STER'NOTRIBE, a term applied
to zygomorphic flowers which
have the stamens so placed that
a visiting insect will receive
the pollen upon its under sur-
face, as in most Papilionacea?.
Compare Notothibe and
Pleurotribe.
STfiR'OM, see Stereome.
STICHIDIUM (pi. Stishid'ia), a
branch of the thallus in red
alga? (Florideae) containing
tetraspores.
STIGMA, the part of the pistil
which receives the pollen. It
is usually the apex of the style,
variously expanded, which is
destitute of epidermis and se-
cretes the "stigmatic fluid,"
which see.
STIG'MA-DISK, a disk forming
the seat of a stigma, as in
Asclepias.
STIGMAT'IC CELLS OF THE
ARCHEGO'NltJM, " see Lid-
cells.
STIGMATIC CHAMBER, the
part of the rostellum in or-
chids in which the viscid disk
or retinaculum is developed.
(Functionless as a stigma.)
STIGMAT'IC FLUID, a viscid
fluid secreted by the stigma
at maturity which serves to
hold the pollen, and in which
the pollen-grains germinate as
the first stage of fertilization.
STlLOGONID'iUM, see Stylo-
spore.
STIM'ULOSE, covered with sting-
ing hairs.
STIM'tTLUS (pi. Stim'uli), see
Stinging-hair.
STING, see Stinging-hair.
STINGING HAlR, a glandular
hair which secretes an acrid
fluid; sting; stimulus.
STIPE, a term applied to various
kinds of stalks or stems, in-
cluding the petiole of ferns,
the stalk of a mushroom, the
stem of a pappus above the
seed, the stalk of an ovary
raising it above the receptacle,
etc. Various forms of stipes
in flowering plants are distin-
guished under the terms the-
capJwre, gynophore, antho-
173
Stipel
A DICTIONARY
Stone
phore, gynobase, gonophore,
carpophore.
STI'PEL, the stipule of a leaflet.
STIPEL'LATE, furnished with
stipels.
STI'PE§, an uncommon spelling
of Stipe.
STI'PiFdRM, resembling a stipe;
stipitiform.
STIP'ItATE, having a stipe; sup-
ported on :i stipe.
STIP'ITiFdRM, see Stipiform.
STIP'ULA (pi. Stip'ulse), see Stip-
ule.
STIPULA'CEOUS, see Stipular.
STIP'tJLAR, haviug stipules;
formed of stipules; situated
near or upon stipules; per-
taining to stipules; stipula-
ceous.
STIP'tJLARY, formed of stipules.
STIP'ULATE, having stipules;
stipulated; stipuled.
STIPULATED, see Stipulate.
STIPULATION, the situation or
arrangement of the stipules.
STIP'ULE, an organ situated in
pairs upon the stem, one on
either side of the petiole at its
base and often adherent to it.
They are usually expanded,
scale - like or leaf - like, but
sometimes exist in the form
of glands, prickles, tendrils,
or other organs, and are often
wanting altogether. They fre-
quently serve for protection to
the bud or growing point, and
fall away as the bud expands
and the leaves develop.
STIP'ULED, see Stipulate.
STIPULIF'EROUS, bearing stip-
ules.
STIP'ULOSE, having very large
stipules. (Rare.)
STOCK, (1) the persistent base
of an herbaceous perennial ;
(2) any plant or part consid-
ered with reference to another
part which it supports; (3) in
horticulture a tree or other
plant which receives a bud
or graft; (4) the original or
originals (parentage) of a spe-
cies or variety; (5) a seeds-
man's term for a quantity of
seed grown in a particular lo-
cality or from a particular
source. It does not imply
any peculiarity of character.
Compare Strain.
STOLE, see Stolon.
STO'LON, a slender branch, above
or below the surface of the
ground, which takes root or
bears a bulb at the extremity
where it forms one or more
new plants; stole; sobole.
Compare Runner, Rhizome,
and Offset.
STOLONIF'EROUS, bearing sto-
lons.
STOMA (pi. Stom'ata), an open-
ing in the epidermis for the
admission of air and liberation
of moisture; breathing- pore.
See Guard-cells.
STO'MATE, see Stoma.
STOMAT IC, pertaining to a
stoma.
STOmAT'IC CELLS, see Guard-
cells.
STOMAT'IC CHAM BER, the inter-
cellular space beneath a stoma;
substomatic chamber; air-
chamber; respiratory cham-
ber; respiratory cavit}\ See
Cistome. Compare Ante-
chamber and Vestibule.
STOmATIF'EROUS, bearing stom-
ata; stomatose.
STOM'AtOSE, see Stomatif-
erous.
STONE, the bony endocarp of a
drupe, containing the seed ;
pit.
174
Stool
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Strobiliferous
STONE-FRUIT, see Drupe.
STOOL, a plant upon "which off-
shoots of any kind are pro-
duced, usually for propaga-
tion, as iu the raspberry and
strawberry; especially, a plant
of wheat, oats, rye, or bailey
which has several sterns from
one root.
STOOL, v. i., to tiller, as grain;
to throw out suckers.
STRAGGLING, see Divaricate.
STRAIN, (1) the influence of a
particular ancestor existing in
an individual or variety; (2) a
seedsman's term for a stock of
seed or subordinate variety
which has been bred in a spe-
cial manner and acquired a
slight individual character, as
" an excellent strain of Fott-
ler's cabbage."
STRAMINEOUS, like straw; es-
pecially, straw-colored; pale
yellow.
STRAND, a fibrovascular bundle;
a branch of mycelium, or simi-
lar vegetable filameut; specifi-
cally, a branch of fibrous my-
celium, which see.
STRANGULATED, applied to a
root or stem which is con-
tracted at intervals, as though
growth had beeu restricted by
cords or bandages wrapped
around it. Compare Montl-
LIFORM.
STRAP, the ligule of a ray-floret
in Composite.
STRAP-SHAPED, broad, flat, and
linear, like a belt; ligulate.
STRAtIFICA TION, the thicken-
in g of a cell-wall by the depo-
sition of successive layers of
formed material; also the ar-
rangement of the layers so de-
posited.
STRATIFIED THAL'LUS, a thal-
lus in lichens in which the
gonidia or algal cells are dis-
posed in one or more layers.
STRA'TOSE, iu distinct layers or
strata.
STRAW, the stems of various edi-
ble grains, as wheat and oats,
especially after being threshed.
Extended also to the haulm of
peas, beans, etc.
STREAK (Hort.), a long narrow
stripe.
STREAMING OF PROTOPLASM,
see Rotation.
STRI'A (pi. Strl'ee), a straight and
very narrow mark or groove.
STRI'ATE, marked with parallel
striae. Compare Sulcate,
Rivulose, Actcxi.ated, and
LlNEATE.
STRICT, straight or upright; hav-
ing branches close together
and erect: opposed to Lax.
Differs from Fastigiate in be-
ing applied chiefly to herbs
and shrubs instead of trees
and in not necessarily having
a pointed top.
STRI'GA (pi. Strigae), a sharp-
pointed, rigid, appressed bris-
tle or hair-Tike scale.
STRIG'ILOSE, minutely strigose.
STRIGOSE', covered with strigae.
Formerly regarded as synony-
mous with Hispid.
STRIKE (Hort.), to take root, as
a cutting.
STRING, any fibre; strand.
STRI'OLATE, diminutive of Stri-
ate, having very fine striae.
STRIPED, having longitudinal
lines of color, broader than
Streaked and narrower than
Banded; having longitudinal
colored marks of any character.
STROBILA'gEOUS, cone-bearing;
cone-like; pertaining to cones.
STRdB'ILE, see Cone
STROBILIFEROUS, coniferous.
Strobiliform
A DICTIONARY
Stylospore
STROBIL'IFORM, coue-shaped. j
STROBI LUS, see Cone.
STRO'MA (pi. Stro'mata), a mass ,
in which another object is em-
bedded, as a protein granule
which contains a crystal or
starch - grain. Especially, a !
compact mass of mycelium j
upon or within which spores j
or sporangia are borne— ap-
plied mainly to tissue in
which peritliecia are em-
bedded. Compare Hymenium.
STRO'MATuID, having the nature
or appearance of a stroma.
STRO'mATOUS, bearing or pro-
ducing stromata.
STROMBULIF'EROUS, bearing
spirally twisted pods (strombi).
STROMBU LIFORM, twisted in a
spiral, like the pods of alfalfa;
cochleate.
STROM'BUS (pi. Strom'bl), a spi-
rally coiled legume, like that
of alfalfa, Medicago saliva;
cochlea.
STROPHE, an old term for leaf-
spiral.
STRO'PHIOLATE, furnished with
a strophiole.
STRO'PHIOLE, see Caruncle.
STRUCTURAL BOTANY, the
study of the form and ar-
rangement of the parts of
plants, including morphology
and histology; vegetable anat-
omy; phytotomy.
STRU'MA, a one-sided swelling
or protuberance of any kind,
as the one-sided enlargement
(apophysis) at the base of the
capsule in some mosses, or the
pulvinus of a leaf or leaflet.
The term is now seldom used
except in mosses.
STRU'MIFORM, like a struma in
appearance.
STRUMOSE', swollen upon one
side like a goitre; bearing a
struma.
STRUMULOSE, slightlystrumose.
STUFFED, the same as Solid, or
the old term Farctate, but sel-
dom applied except to stems
having a fibrous or spongy
centre. Used mainly in
mushrooms.
STUMP-ROOTED, applied in veg-
etable gardening to the roots
of certain varieties of the rad-
ish, carrot, etc., which, in-
stead of tapering gradually
from the fleshy edible portion
to the slender tap-root, have
the transition abrupt. The
term is not applied to the
roots of turnip beets, flat
turnips, etc., but only to such
as are more elongated.
STU'PA, a tuft of matted hairs
resembling tow. (Obs.)
STU'PEOUS, see Stupose.
STUPOSE', resembling tow; cov-
ered with matted hairs resem-
bling tow; stupeous.
STYLE, the slender part of a
pistil supporting the stigma.
STYLIF'EROUS, style-bearing.
STY'LIFORM, style-shaped.
STYLOGONIDIUM, see Stylo-
spore.
STY'LOPOD, see Stylopodicm.
STYlOPO'DIUM, the fleshy disk
crowning the ovary in most
Umbellifenc, formed by the
expanded bases of the two
styles.
STYLOSE', having the styles re-
markably long, numerous, or
persistent. (Rare.)
STY'LOSPORE, a stalked spore,
sometimes septate, produced
in a pycuidium; stylogouid-
ium; pycnogonidium; pycno-
spore; pycnidiospore ; clino-
spore.
176
Stylostegium
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Subiculum
STYLOSTEGIUM (pi. Styloste'-
gia), the peculiar orbicular
corona, called scutum or
shield, which terminates the
style in Stapelia and similar
asclepiads.
STYlOSTE'MON, an epigynous
stamen. (Rare.)
SUAVE'OLENT, sweet-scented.
SUB-, a Latin prefix meaning
under, beneath, subordinate,
or partially.
SUBACUTE', moderately acute.
SUbAE'RIAL, situated just above
the ground or substratum, but
covered with fallen leaves, etc.,
as many rhizomes.
SUBAPIC ULATE, having a small
or poorly defined apiculus or
point.
SUBARBORES'CENT, somewhat
tree-like.
SUB AX ILL ARY, situated beneath
the axil.
SUBCAULES'CENT, with the leafy
stem so short as to be hardly
uoticeable, but rather more de-
veloped than in Acaulescent.
SUBCES'PITOSE, somewhat in-
clined to grow in bunches.
See Cespitose.
SUB'CLASS, a group of orders or
cohorts next subordinate to a
class.
SUBCONCAT ENATE, growing
somewhat in chains — in short
or imperfect rows or chains.
SUBCON'ICAL, slightly conical.
SUBCONTIN'UOtJS, rarely or im-
perfectly septate; seldom or
slightly constricted.
SUBCOR'DATE, slightly cordate.
SUBCRE'NATE, slightly or ob-
scurely creuate.
SUBCUL'TRATE, slightly cul-
trate.
SUBDEN'TATE, imperfectly or
obscurely dentate. Compare
Denticulate.
SUBDENTIC'ULAte, obscurely
denticulate: having small, im-
perfect marginal teeth.
SUBEFFUSE', having slightly
spreading branches or fila-
ments.
SUBENTIRE', only
notched or toothed.
slightly
SUBEPIDERMAL TIS'SUE, see
Htpoderma.
SU'BER, see Cokk.
SUBERECT', nearly erect.
SUBEREOUS, see Suberose.
SU BER1N, cork - substance—
nearly or quite the same as
Cutin. See Cork.
SUBERlFICA'TION, see Suberi-
ZATION.
SUBERIZA'TION, conversion into
cork; suberisation; su aerifica-
tion.
SUBEROSE', having somewhat
the appearance of being
gnawed; slightly erose.
Compare Erose.
SUBEROSE, of the nature of
cork; suberous.
SU'BEROUS, see Suberose.
SUBfAM'ILY, a group of genera
subordinate to a family.
SUBFLEX UOSE, slightly wavy.
SUBGENIC'UlATE, slightly bent.
SUBGE'NUS, a species, or group
of species, having nearly the
rank of genus.
SUBGLOBOSE', nearly globose.
SUBHYME'NlUM, a layer of tis-
sue next below the hymeniuin;
hypothecium.
SUBICULUM, a term applied by
M. C. t'ooke to the abnormally
thickened portion of a leaf or
stem bearing the cluster-cups
in yEcidium.
Subkingdom
A DICTIONARY
Subventricose
SUBKTNG'DOM, the highest sub-
division of a kingdom, as the
phenogams and cryptogams
among plants; series. Some
recenr botanists divide the
vegetable kingdom into more
than two subkingdoms.
SUBLENTICULAR, somewhat
lens-shaped.
SUBmAR'GINAL, situated near
the margin.
SUBMERGED', see Submersed.
SUBMERSED', growing under
water; submerged; demersed.
SUBNAS'CENT, originating or
growing beneath au\ r object.
SUBNUDE', nearly destitute of
hairs, leaves, or other covering.
SUBOBTUSE', slightly obtuse.
SUBORBlC'ULAR, nearly circu-
lar; subrotund. Compare
Subglobose.
SUBORDER, a group of genera
within an order. Compare
Tribe.
SUBO'VATE, somewhat ovate.
SUBPEDUN'CULATE, having a
very short peduncle; sub-
sessile.
SUBPET'IOLAR, situated beneath
the petiole, i.e., under (within)
the base of the petiole, as the
leaf-bud in sycamore. Com-
pare Subpetiolate.
SUBPET'IOlATE, having a very
short petiole; subsessile. Com-
pare SUBPETIOLAR.
SUBRA'MOSE, having very few
branches; subsimple. Com-
pare Ramose.
SUBRIG ID, slightly rigid.
SUBROTUND', see Suborbic-
TJLAR.
SUBSflR'RATE, sparsely or ob-
scurely serrate. Compare
Serrulate.
SUBSES'SILE, nearly sessile; sub-
petiolate or subpedunculate.
SUBSHRUB'BY, see Frutescext.
SUBSIDIARY CELL, see Acces-
sory Cell.
SUBSIM'PLE, with very few sub-
divisions or branches.
SUBSPE'CIES, a variety nearly
equal in rank to a species; a
marked variety.
SUBSTITUTE FIBRE, a term
applied by Sanio to a prosen-
chymatous cell larger in diam-
eter than a libriform cell and
without its attenuated ends.
Not in general use.
SUBSTOMAT'IC CHAM'BER, see
Stomatic Chamber.
SUBSTRA'TOSE, in somewhat
indistinct or irregular layers
or strata.
SUBTEND', to embrace in its axil.
A flower is subtended by a bract
when there is a bract situated
beneath it. Nearly all buds
are subtended by leaves.
SUBTERETE', somewhat terete.
SUBTERRA'NEAN, beneath the
surface of the ground; hypo-
gean.
SUB TRIBE, a group of genera
subordinate to a tribe.
SU'BULATE, narrow, and taper-
ing to a sharp rigid point, as
the leaves of juniper; awl-
shaped.
SUBULIF'EROtJS, furnished with
awl-shaped spines. (Obs.)
SU'BULlFORM (obs.), see Subu-
late.
SUBUM'BELLATE, somewhat
umbelliform, as the flower-
cluster of the apple.
SUBVARI'ETY, a subordinate
variety; a variety within a
variety.
SUBVEN'TRICOSE, somewhat
ventricose or inflated.
178
Subverticillate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Superior
SUBVERTIC'ILLATE, slightly
verticillate; in imperfect or
irregular whorls.
SUCCEDA'NEUM, a substitute.
SUCCESSIVE WHdRL, a whorl
the members of which do not
all originate at the same time,
but in succession, either iu
regular order or otherwise.
Compare Simultaneous
Whorl.
SUCCIF'EROUS, producing or
conveying sap.
SUCCISE', terminating abruptly,
as though cut sharply off.
Compare Truncate and Pre-
morse.
SUC'COSE, see Succulent.
SUC'CUBOUS, having the base or
lower edge of each leaf over-
lapping the apex of the pre-
ceding leaf, as in Jungerman-
nia. Compare Incubous.
SUCCULENT, soft, and fleshy or
juicy; pulpy.
SUCK'ER, (1) a sprout or shoot,
especially from the root or
lower part of the stem (sur-
culus); (2) sometimes applied
to aerial roots or other hold-
fasts; (3) a haustoriuin.
SUCK'ER, v. i., to put forth
shoots from the lower part of
the stem, as Indian corn.
SUDORIF'IC, causing perspira-
tion.
SUFFRUTES'CENT, slightly
shrubby.
SUF'FRUTEX, a plant with a
woody base and herbaceous
stems or branches. Applied
mainly to perennials. See
Undershrub.
SUFFRU'TICOSE, either suffru-
tescent or like an undershrub.
SUFFRUTIC'ULOSE, slightly fru-
ticulose, as some lichens.
SUL'CATE, having one or more
large, straight, longitudinal
grooves or channels, as the
stem of parsnip. Compare
Rivose and Striate.
SUL'CUS (pi. Sul'91), a longitudi-
nal groove or furrow; sulca-
tum. Compare Stria.
StJLPHU'REOUS, sulphur-yellow
— paler than Luteus. About
the same as Flavus.
SUM'MER-SPORE, any spore or
gouidium which retains its
vitality but a short time, and
is intended for the propaga-
tion of the plant during the
summer, as the uredospores of
wheat-rust. Compare Rest-
ING-SPORE.
SUPER- (or SUPRA-), a prefix
from the Latin, meaning above
in position or degree.
sUPERAX'ILLARY, situated
above the axil, instead of
within it, as the accessory
buds sometimes seen in the
butternut; supraaxillary; su-
perfoliaceous: suprafoliaceous.
SUPERCRES'gENCE, a parasite.
(Rare.)
SUPERCRES'CENT, growing
above another part or body;
especially, growing upon some
other growing thing. (Rare.)
SUPERDECOMPOUND', see Su-
PRADECOMPOUND.
SUPERFECUNDA'TION, the con-
jugation of more than two
gametes. Compare Superfe-
tation.
SUPERFETA'TION, the fertiliza-
tion of an ovary by two or
more kinds of pollen, so that
its seeds are not all alike.
Compare Superfecundation.
SUPERFOLlA'CEOUS, see Super-
axillary.
SUPE'RIOR, said of a radicle
when it points towards the
179
Supernatant
A DICTIONARY
Suture
apex of the fruit (ascending);
said of the ovary when the
calyx is free from it; said of
the calyx when adherent to
the ovary and thus, with the
other floral organs, situated
upon its summit; applied to
the upper side of a lateral
flower, the side next the axis:
the vexillmn, for example, is
the superior petal of a papilio-
naceous corolla.
SUPERNATANT, floating on the
surface.
SUPERNUMERARY BUDS, see
Accessory Buds.
SU'PERPArAsITE, a parasite of
a parasite; hyperparasite.
SUPER- PLANT, a plant which
grows upon another plant,
either as an epiphyte or a
parasite.
SUPERPOSI'TION, situation
above some other organ; or,
when referring to parts of the
flower, the non-alteration of
the members of coutiguous
circles, the corresponding
parts being opposite instead
of alternate; auteposition. See
Direct and Inverted Super-
position.
SUPERTUBERA'TION, an abnor-
mal production of secondary
tubers directly upon those pro-
duced in the ordinary manner.
SUPERVOLUTE', plaited and the
plaits convolute, as the corolla
of morning glory.
SUPINE', lying flat, with face up-
ward ; dorsieumbent — opposed
to Prone. Compare Resu-
pinate. ,
SUPPORT ING PLANT, a plant
upon or within which another
grows, either as a parasite or
an epiphyte. See Host.
SUPPRESSION, the entire non-
development of a part; com-
plete abortion; obliteration.
SUPRA-, see Super-.
SUPRAAX'IllARY, see Super-
axillary.
SUPRAdECOM POUND, three or
more times compounded, or
very much subdivided in any
manner. A pinnate leaf, like
that of walnut, is comjiound ; a
bipinnate leaf, like that of
honey locust, is decompound ;
a tripiunate leaf, as in many
acacias, is mpradecompound.
SUPRAFOLlA'CEOtJS, see Super-
axillary.
SUPREME', situated at the high-
est point.
SURCULIG'EROUS, see Surcu-
LOSE.
SUR'CULOSE, having suckers
(surculi).
SUR CULUS (pi. Sur'culi), a sprout
or shoot from the ground or
base of the stem; sucker.
SURCUR'RENT, having winged
expansions from the base of
the leaf prolonged up the stem.
Compare Decurrent.
SUSPENDED, said of seeds or
ovules which are attached to
the top or sides of the ovary
and hang downward; pendu-
lous; inverted. Compare
Erect and Ascending.
SUSPEN'SOR, (I) * single or mul-
tiple row of cells winch is the
first development of the fertil-
ized oosphere in phenogams,
and at the extremity of which
the embryo is developed: it
appears upon the embryo as a
continuation of the radicle;
proembryo; (2) the cell which
supports the conjugating cell
in Mucorini.
SU'TURE, a line of junction or
dehiscence.
180
Swarm
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Synacmy
SWARM, a number of spores or
unicellular individuals of com-
mon origin which remain near
together without being united
in an} r way.
SWARM-CELL, see Zoospore.
SWARM'ING, moving about by
means of cilia — said of zoo-
spores. Chiefly used when
many are together. See Swim-
ming.
SWARM-SPORE, see Zoospore.
SWIM'MING, moving unattached
within a liquid in any definite
manner. Compare Natant.
The swimming of zoospores
when massed, however, is
termed Swarming.
SWORD'-SHAPED, seeENSiFORM,
SYCHNOCAR'POUS, see Polycar-
pic.
SYCO'NIUM, see Syconus.
SYCO'NUS, the fruit (hypanthium)
of the fig, consisting of au ex-
panded fleshy receptacle en-
closing the flowers.
SYL'VA (pi. Syl'vse), the trees of
a country or region, or a work
describing them.
SYL' VAN, pertaining to woods.
SYLVESTRINE, growing in
woods.
SYMBIOSIS, the coexistence in
more or less mutual interde-
pendence of two different or-
ganisms, as the fungus and
alga which constitute a lichen;
mutualism; mutual parasitism;
commensalism; consort ism.
With some authors Commen-
salism implies an association
less necessary or mutually
helpful than Symbiosis.
SYMMETRICAL, (1) having se-
pals, petals, and stamens of
the same number, or multiples
of one another; (2) divisible in
one or more directions into
halves, which are similar to,
or the reflections of, each
other. See Monosymmetri-
CAL and P0LY8YMMETRICAL.
SYMPETALOUS, see Gamopet-
alous. Also formerly used
for a partial union of the pet-
als with monadelphous sta-
mens, as in Malvaceae.
SYMPHYAN'THEROUS, see Syn-
antherous.
SYMPHYCAR'POUS, having the
fruits confluent, as the disks
of the apothecia in certain
lichens.
SYMPHYL'LOUS, see Gamophyl-
LOUS.
SYMPHYOGENET IC, formed of
parts which have become
grown together or united.
SYMPHYOSTEM'ONOUS, mona-
delphous, synantherous, or
with the stamens united in
any other manner; symphy-
stemonous.
SYM'PHYSIS, a union of parts
usually distinct; cohesion or
adhesion.
SYMPHYSTEM'ONOUS, see Sym-
phyostemonous.
SYM'PODE, see Sympodium.
SYMPODIAL DlCHdT'OMY,
where one branch of each
successive bifurcation contin-
ues to develop and the other
remains subordinate. See
Scorpioid and Bostrychoid
Dichotomy.
SYMPO DIUM, a stem which con-
sists of a series of secondary
stems or axes which have
arisen as branches one from
another, as in the tomato;
pseudaxis; false axis.
SYNACMY, having the stamens
and pistils ripen at the same
time, neither protandrous nor
protogynous: synanthesis: op-
posed to Heteracmy.
181
Synangium
A DICTIONARY
Tagma
SYNAN'GIUM, the peculiar boat-
shaped sorus of certain ferus
of the order Marattiaceae.
SYNAN'THEROUS, having the
stamens united by their an-
thers, as in Compositae; sym-
phyantherous; syugenesious.
SYnANTHE'SIS, see Synacmy.
SYNAN'THOUS, (1) having the
flowers expand at the same
time as the leaves. Compare
Pkoteranthous and Hyster-
anthous. (2) Exhibiting syn-
authy.
SYnAn'THY, the abnormal coa-
lescence of two or more flowers.
SYN'CARP, see Aggregate
Fruit.
SYNCAR'PIIjM, see Aggregate
Fruit.
SYNCAR'POUS, formed of distinct
aggregated carpels.
SYNCOTYLED'ONOUS, having co-
herent cotyledons.
SYNCY'TIUM, a collection of
nuclei without cell-walls.
SYNE'DRAL, growing upon the
angle of a stem.
SYNE'MA, that part of the col-
umn in orchids which repre-
sents the united filaments of
the stamens.
SYNERGID-K (sing. Syner'gida),
two cells (or nuclei) in the
upper end of the embryo-sac,
w T hich together with the oo-
sphere form the egg-apparatus.
SYN ERGY, the simultaneous ac-
tion of several organs.
SYNGENE'SIOUS, see Synan-
THEROUS.
SYNC-CREATE, said of stipules
when united around the stem
so as to form an ocrea or sheath.
SYNffi'CIOUS, (1) having male
and female flowers in the same
head, as in some Compositae;
(2) having antheridia and ar-
chegonia in the same recep-
tacle in mosses.
SYN'ONYM, a superseded plant-
name.
SYNOPH'YTY, the cohesun of
two or more embryos in a
seed. (M. C. Cooke.)
SYNCP'SIS (pi. Synop'ses), a con-
densed description of a genus,
species, or other group.
SYNPET'ALOUS, see Gamopet-
alous.
SYNSEP'ALOUS, see Gamosep-
ALOUS.
SYNTAG'MA (pi. Syntag'mata), a
name applied by Pfeffer to all
bodies composed of tagmata,
which see.
SYPHON, see Siphon.
SYS'TEM, (1) an arrangement of
natural objects according to
some rule; (2) the sum of the
parts of an organism which are
of the same morphological na-
ture or perform a similar func-
tion, as the fibrovascular or
intercellular system.
SYS'TEM, ARTIFICIAL, see Ar-
tificial System.
SYSTEMATIC B6T ANY, the part
of botany which treats of the
description, naming, and class-
ification of plants. See Vege-
table Taxonomy and Phy-
tography.
SYS'TEM, NAT URAL, see Natu-
ral System.
SYS TROPHE, the massing of the
chlorophyll bodies of a cell
under intense light. Compare
Apostrophe and Epistrophe.
TABES CENT, wasting or shrivel-
ling.
TAB'ULAR, flattened horizon-
tally.
TAG'MA (pi. Tag'mata), a name
given by Pfeffer to any aggre-
182
Tail
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Tergeminate
gate of molecules, including
pleoD, micella, and micellar
aggregate. See these terms.
TAIL, any long, flexible, terminal
appendage, as the persistent
style on the seed of Clematis.
TAlL'-POINTED, tipped with a
long, flexible acuminatum.
TAN'GLE, see Skein.
TANKARD-SHAPED, thickened,
about twice as loug as broad,
gradually enlarged downward,
then suddenly contracted or
terminated, as the root of
some varieties of the turnip
and radish. Compare Stump-
hooted.
TAPER POINTED, see Acumi-
nate.
TAPE'TUM, (1) a layer of cells,
just outside the archesporium,
lining the cavity of an anther
or a sporangium. It usually
becomes disorganized and ab-
sorbed before the liberation of
the spores or pollen -grains;
(2) a similar layer of cells sur-
rounding the embryo-sac.
TAP'-ROOT, a main root which
runs directly downward.
TARTA'REOUS, having the sur-
face rough and crumbly, as
that of many lichens. (Obs.)
TAS'SEL, the popular name for
the staminate inflorescence or
terminal compound spike of
Indian corn. Sometimes
called Spindle.
TAWNY, see Fulvous.
TAxdL'OGY, see Taxonomy.
TAX&N OMY, see Vegetable
Taxonomy.
TEAR, a drop of gum or resin as
it has issued from the plant.
TEAR -SHAPED, of the shape of
an apple-seed— the same as
pear-shaped except that the
sides are not contracted.
TEETH, see Tooth.
TEG'MEN, the innermost seed-
coat; eudopleura. Called Se-
cundiue in the ovule.
TEGMEN'TtJM (pi. Tegmen'ta),
an old term for Bud-scale.
TEG'UMENT, see Integument.
TE'lA C&NTEX'TA, see Felted
Tissue.
TELEU'TOSPORE, a thick-walled,
usually compound, gonidium
produced by the Uredinese or
rust -fungi late in the season
and which serves to reproduce
the fungus the next year;
brand-spore; pseudospore.
TEN'DRIL, a slender appendage
which serves for support by
coiling around some otber ob-
ject It may be morphologi-
cally a leaf, leaflet, stipule, or
stem.
TEN'TACLE, one of the sensitive
glandular hairs on the leaf of
Drosera.
TENUIFO'LIOUS, having thin,
narrow leaves.
TEP'AL, one of the parts of a
perianth, either sepal or petal.
(Bare.)
TERATOLOGY, the study of ab-
normal structures; morphol-
ogv as applied to monstrous
growths. Not applied to mal-
formations due to disease.
TER'CINE, a third coat to the
ovule, counting from the out-
side — not a constant and defi-
nite structure.
TERETE', cylindrical, or some-
what tapering.
TERGEM'INAL, see Tergemi-
nate.
TERGEM'INATE, having three
pairs of leaflets or other organs
attached, by secondary petioles
or otherwise, to the apex of a
common support. Compare
183
Tergispermous
A DICTIONARY
Tetrandrous
Ternate, Ternate-pinnate,
and Trijugate.
TERGIF'EROUS (obs.), see Dor-
siferous.
TERGISPER MOUS, bearing re-
productive bodies upon the
back, as the leaves of ferns.
(Obs.)
TER'GUM (obs.), see Dorsum.
TERMINAL, attached to or per-
taining to the extremity or
apex.
TER MINAL BTID, a bud at the
extremity of a branch or stem.
Compare Lateral Bud.
TER'NARY, consisting of three.
Compare Ternate.
TER'NATE, growing in threes, as
tbe leaflets in clover.
TER'NATELY TRIFO'LIOLATE,
having three leaflets attached
at one point, as in clover.
Compare Trifoliolate.
TER'NATE - PIN'NATE, having
three secondary petioles, each
bearing pinnate leaflets, at-
tached to the apex of a com-
mon petiole. If each second-
ary petiole bears but a single
pair of leaflets the leaf is called
Tergeminate.
TERPIN'NATE, see Trifinnate.
TERRESTRIAL, growing on
land, not aquatic; growing
on the ground, not on trees.
TES'SELLATED, having square
spots, arranged like those on a
chess-board.
TES'TA, the outer seed - coat,
called primine, in the ovule ;
spermoderm.
TESTACEOUS, brownish yellow,
like uuglazed earthen-ware.
TESTIC'ULATE, oval and solid,
like the tuberous roots of cer-
tain orchids.
TEST'ULE (obs.), see Frustule.
TETRA-, in Greek compounds,
four.
TETRAcAM'AROUS (obs.), about
the same as Tetracoccous. See
Camara.
TETRAcAR'PELLARY, of four
carpels.
TETRAcHE'NITTM, a fruit con-
sisting of four achenium-like
carpels, as in Labiatae.
TETRACHOT'OMOUS, dividing at
the end into four branches.
TETRACOCCOUS, of four cocci.
TETRACYCLIC, composed of
four whorls, as a flower hav-
ing calyx, corolla, and sta-
mens each of one whorl and
a single (simple or compound)
pistil.
TET'RAD, a group of four pollen-
grains.
TETRADYN'AMOUS, having six
stamens, four of which are
longer tbau the other two.
Compare Didynamous.
TETRAFO'LIO&S, having biju-
gate leaves, i.e., having leaves
with two pairs of leaflets.
TETRAG'ONAL, prismatic and
quadrangular ; four - angled ;
tetragonous. Compare Te-
TRAQUETROUS.
TETRAGONID'iUM (pi. Tetrago-
nid la), see Tetraspore.
TETRAg'ONOUS, see Tetrag-
onal.
TETRAG'YNOUS, having four
pistils or styles.
TETRAM'EROUS, having four
parts or the parts in fours.
Applied mainly to flowers
which have four members in
each set or whorl of organs.
Compare Dimerous, Trim-
erous. etc.
TETRANDROUS, having four
stamens.
184
Tetrapetalous
OF BOTANICAL TERMS,
Thorn
TETRAPET'ALOUS, having four
petals.
TETRAPH'YLLOUS, four-leaved.
Often used for Tetrasepalous.
TETRAQ/UETROUS, having four
salient angles. Compare Te-
tragonal.
TE'TRARCH, a term applied to
a fibrovascular cylinder which
represents four fibrovascular
bundles.
TETRASEPALOUS, of four se-
pals. See Tetraphyllous.
TETRASPER'MOtJS, four-seeded.
TETRAsPORAN'GIUM, a sporan-
gium (unicellular) containing
tetraspores.
TET'RASPORE, a gonidium or
asexually produced spore in
Florideae. So called from
being often produced four
together in a mother-cell ;
tetragouidium.
TETRAS'TICHOUS, in four verti-
cal rows upon a stem.
THAlAMIFLO'RAL, having the
stamens inserted upon the re-
ceptacle. Compare Corolli-
floral and Calycifloral.
THALAMIFLO'ROtJS, see Thala-
MIFLORAL.
THALAMUS (pi. Thal'ami), the
receptacle of a flower.
THAlAs'SOPHYTE, a sea-alga.
(Rare.)
THAL'LOGEN, see Thallophyte.
THAL'LOID, having the form or
nature of a thallus. Compare
Foliose and Frondose.
THALLOTdAL, see Thalloid.
THAL'LOME, see Thallus.
Compare I'aulome.
THALLOPHYTE, a plant whose
vegetative hody is a thallus, as
a lichen, fungus, or alga; cel-
lular cryptogam; thallogen.
Compare Cormophyte.
THAL'LtJS (pi. Thal'll), a vegeta-
tive body without true leaf or
stem, as that of most crypto-
gams; thallome.
THAL'LtJS PLACO'DES (obs.), see
Foliaceous Thallus.
THAL'LtJS THAMNO'DES (obs.),
see Fruticose Thallus.
THE'CA (pi. The'cse), a sporan-
gium or anther-cell. (Rare.)
Formerly in general use for
ascus, and still used by some
writers for the sporangium or
capsule of mosses.
THE'CAPHORE (obs.), see Gyno-
PHORE.
THE'CASPORE, see Ascosfore.
THECIF'EROUS, bearing asci or
other thecse; thecigerous.
(Rare. )
THEQIGEROUS, see Thecif-
erous.
THERMOTROPISM, the property
or phenomenon of movement
under the influence of heat
or cold. Curvature toward a
source of heat is called positive
thermotropism ; curvature in
the opposite direction, negative
thermotropism.
THICK'ENING LAY'ER, an ap-
parent layer of cellulose de-
posited upon the inner surface
of a cell-wall. It appears as a
layer only because of its power
of absorbing water in a differ-
ent degree from the remainder
of the cell-wall.
THICK'ENING RING, the cam-
bium-ring, or any other ring
or layer of thickening or meri-
stematic tissue.
THORN, a degenerated, sharp-
pointed branch, either simple,
as in the thorn-apple, or
branched, as in the honey-
locust. Sometimes applied to
other large, sharp, rigid pro-
cesses. Compare Spine and
Prickle.
185
Thread-nerved
A DICTIONARY
Toothlet
THREAD-SHAPED, see Fili-
form.
THREE - AN GLED, see Trigo-
nous.
THREE-CLflFT, see Trifid.
THREE - LEAVED, see Trifo-
liate.
THREE - LOBED, having three
lobes or segments.
THREE-NERVED, having three
principal veins proceeding
from the base of the leaf in
monocotyledons. Applied
mainly in the floral envelopes
of grasses; trinervate; triple-
nerved.
THREE PART'ED, divided into
three parts, or having the parts
in threes: a three-parted leaf
has three lobes Or leaflets; a
three-parted flower has three
petals.
THREE-RANKED, in three verti-
cal rows upon a stem; trifa-
rions; tristichous.
THREE-VALVED, having three
valves or dehiscent portions of
a pericarp; tri valvular.
THROAT, see Faux.
THRUM, au old term for stamen.
THRUM-EYED, a florist's term for
flowers having long, conspicu-
ous stamens and a short style.
( Jompare Pin-eyed.
THYLL, see Tylosis.
THY'LOSE, see Tylosis.
THYRSE, a compact panicle, like
that of the lilac and grape.
THYR'SOID, thyrse-like.
THYRSUS (pi. Thyrsi), see
Thyrse.
TIGE [pro. tezh], stem. (Rare.)
TlGELLE', see Tigellum.
TIGEL'LUM (pi. Tigel'la), see
Caulicle.
TIL'LER, n., a sucker or branch
from the base of the stem.
(Obs.)
TIL'LER, v. i., to put forth new
shoots from the root or around
the base of the original stalk,
as wheat; stool. Applied
mainly to the smaller culti-
vated plants of the grass fam-
ily. Compare Sucker.
TIL'LOW (obs.), see Tiller.
TIMBER-LINE, the upper limit
of arborescent vegetation upon
high mountains, as determined
by cold.
TLNCTO'RIOUS, capable of serv-
ing as a dye.
TISSUE, a general term for all
the material of which plants
and animals are formed; par-
ticularly, a collection of cells
of similar character, as vege-
table tissue, epidermal tissue,
nbrovascular tissue.
TISSUE-CORD, see Central
Cord.
TO'MENTOSE, covered with
matted woolly hairs.
TOMEN'TOUS, see Tomentose.
TOMEN'TULOSE, slightly tomen-
tose.
TOMEN'TUM, matted woolly
hairs.
TOMLP'ArOUS, producing spores
by division. (M. C. Cooke.)
See Fissiparous.
TONGUE, see Ligule.
TONGUE-SHAPED, long, thick-
ened, nearly flat, and rounded
at the end; Ungulate; lingui-
form; linguoeform.
TON'OPLAST, a term sometimes
applied to a vacuole-wall. See
Vacuole.
TOOTH, any small, pointed, mar-
ginal lobe, especially of a leaf.
TOOTHED, see Dentate.
TOOTH'LET, a small or second-
ary tooth; deuticulation.
186
Topical
OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Transverse Chorisis
TOOTH'LilTilD, see Denticu-
late.
TdP'ICAL, local; confined to a
limited area.
T&P' SHAPED, see Turbinate.
TORN, with marginal incisions
deep and irregular. (Rare.)
Compare Jagged, Laciniate,
and Incised.
TOROSE', cylindrical, and swollen
at intervals. SeeMoNiLiFORM.
TORSION, the state of being
twisted spirally.
TOR'TtJOtJS, bending or turniug
in various directions.
TdR'tJLOSE, somewhat torose.
TO'RUS, (1) the extremity of the
stem, upon which the floral
organs are situated, usually
termed Receptacle; thalamus;
(2) a thickeued centre in the
closing membrane of a bor-
dered pit.
TRABEC'UlA (pi. Trabec'ulae),
one of the transverse pro-
cesses upon the inner face of
the teeth of the peristome in
mosses; a projection from the
wall across a cavity, as the
bands of tissue crossing the
sporangia of Isoetes or the cel-
lular filaments across the space
surrounding the fibrovascular
bundles in Selaginella; any
cross-bar, as one of the con-
necting threads in a reticulum.
TRABECULAR, having or per-
taining to trabecular; trabecu-
late.
TRABECULAR VESSEL, one
•whose cavity is crossed by
ligneous threads or bands.
TRAbeCULATE, having trabec-
ular; trabecular.
TRA'CHEA (pi. Tra'cheae), see
Spiral Vessel,.
TRA'CHEID (pi. Tra'cheids or
Trache'ides), a woody vessel
composed of a single cell.
Applied mainly to those hav-
ing bordered pits.
TRAIL ING, elongated, and pros-
trate upon the ground, but not
rooting. The same as Run-
ning, except that the plant
may be shorter, or may rise
at first from a woody or other-
wise self-supporting base.
Compare Creeping.
TRAJECTILE (obs.), see Dis-
TRACTILE.
TRA MA, the substance of the
same character, as the pileus
in the gills of agarics. It sup-
ports the subhymeneal layer.
TRANSFORMATION. This term
is used in botany mainly in the
same sense as Metamorphosis.
A petal, for example, is called
a transformed or metamor-
phosed leaf, not because the
particular petal under consid
eration has ever been a foliage-
leaf, but because it is a leaf in
a special or unusual condition.
The word Transformation is
also used for the changes in a
particular organ during its de-
velopment or growth.
TRANSMUTA'TION, see Metabo-
lism.
TRANSPIRATION, the normal
escape of fluids from within
the plant; exhalation. It in-
cludes not only the escape of
moisture, both in the form of
vapor and, as occasionally oc-
curs, in the liquid state, but
also the gaseous products of
respiration. The transpira-
tion of moisture is sometimes,
but unnecessarily, termed Per-
spiration.
TRANSVERSE' CHO'RISIS, when
two or more organs in place of
one stand one above or within
another ; vertical chorisis.
187
Trapeziform
A DICTIONARY
Trifarious
Compare Collateral Cho-
risis.
TRANSVERSE' GEOT'ROPISM,
See DlAGEOTROPISM.
TRANSVERSE' HELIOT ROPISM,
see DlAHELIOTROPISM.
TRAPEZIFORM, unsynimetri-
cally four-sided, like a trape-
zium; trapezoid.
TRAPEZOID, see Trapeziform.
TRAP'EZOID, n., a body having
the form of a trapezium.
(Rare.)
TREE, a wood)' plant capable of
growing in the given locality
at least twenty feet in height,
with a single self-supporting
stem. If tue top is unusually
broad the height may be some-
what less. The standard is
arbitrary and varies consider-
ably according to circum-
stances. Compare Shrub.
TREM'ELLOID, gelatinous, like
the Tremellinege.
TRI-, three.
TRlADEL'PHOUS, having the
filaments in three sets.
TRlANDRIAN, see Trian-
DROUS.
TRlAN'DROUS, having three sta-
mens.
TRIANGULAR, having three
sides or angles ; — a p plied
either to flat bodies like
leaves, or to columnar bodies
like stems. Compare Trigo-
nous.
TRiAN'THOtJS, three-flowered.
TRI'AROH, a fibrovascular cylin-
der which has three ligneous
rays, and thus represents three
fibrovascular bundles.
TRIBE, a group of genera subor-
dinate to an order or suborder.
Similar groups are in some
cases called families.
TRICAR'PELLARY, having three
carpels in a flower or pistil;
trigynous.
TRICAR'POtJS, containing three
ovaries or fruits.
TRICEPH'ALOtJS, three-headed.
TRI€H'OBLAST, an internal hair,
like those which project into
the intercellular spaces of some
water-lilies.
TRICH'OGYNE, a slender pro-
longation of the carpogonium
in Florideoe which receives
upon its apex the anthero-
zoids in fertilization.
TRICHOMA (pi. Tricho'mata), a
term sometimes applied to fila-
ments of conferva and some
other alga?, especially to the
multicellular filaments in Nos-
tochinere.
TRIOH'OME, a plant-hair of any
kind.
TRIOH'OPHORE, the cell or cells
immediately supporting a
trichogyne.
TRI€HOSPORAN'GIUM, a sporan-
gium which is morphologically
a hair. Formerly also applied
to the plurilocular sporangia
of Phreosporese.
TRICHOT OMOUS, dividing at the
end into three branches; three-
forked; trifurcate.
TRICOC'COUS, of three cocci.
TRICOLOR, of three colors.
TRICOS TATE, three-ribbed.
TRICUS'PID, three-poiuted; tri-
cuspidate.
TRICUS'PID ATE, see Tricuspid.
TRIDEN'TATE, three-toothed.
TRLEN'NIAL, a plaut which fruits
the third year, then dies. Few
plants, if any, are strictly of
this character. Compare Bi-
ennial.
TRIFA'RIOUS, in three rows, or
pointing in three directions;
especially, in three vertical
188
Trifid
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Tripinnatisect
rows upon a stem; three-
ranked; tristichous. Compare
Triserial and Multifa-
rious.
TRi'FID, three-cleft; divided into
three parts about half-way to
the base.
TRIFLO'ROIJS, three-flowered.
TRIFOLIATE, strictly, three-
leaved, but often incorrectly
•applied to leaves which have
three leaflets, as those of
clover. Compare Triphyl-
lous.
TRLFO'LIQLATE, having three
leaflets. Usually but incor-
rectly called Trifoliate.
TRIFtfR'CATE, see Trichoto-
1COUS.
TRIG AMOtJS, having staniinate,
pistillate, and perfect flowers
in the same head in Composi-
te, being one of the polyga-
mous conditions.
TRIGEM'INOtJS, see Tergemi-
nate and Trijugate.
TRIGONAL, see Trigonous.
TRIGONOUS, prismatic, and
three-angled, as the stems of
sedges; trigonal. Compare
Triquetrous.
TRIG'YNOUS, having three pistils
or styles; tricarpellary.
TRIJUGATE, having three pairs
of leaflets arranged in any man-
ner upon a leaf, especially along
a common petiole; trijugous.
Compare Tekgeminate.
TRIJ'UGOUS, see Tri.tugate.
TRILATERAL, three-sided. See
Trigonous.
TRILOBATE, three-lobed.
TRILOCULAR, three-celled: ap-
plied to pericarps.
TRIMEROUS, having the parts
in threes : applied to flowers
having calyx, petals, and sta-
mens each three or a multiple
189
of three. Sometimes written
3-merous.
TRIMOR'PHIC, see Trimor-
PHOUS.
TRlMOR'PHOUS, having three
kinds of flowers in the same
species, differing in the rela-
tive lengths of their stamens
and pistils; heterogenous tri-'
morphous. Compare Dimor-
phous. See Heterogonous.
TRlNERV'ATE, see Three-
nerved.
TRI'NERVED, see Three-
NERVED.
TRINOD AL, having three nodes.
TRIffi'CIOUS, having a polyga-
mous condition in which there
are staniinate, pistillate, and
perfect flowers, each on differ-
ent sets of plants.
TRIOI COUS, see Trkecious.
TRIO'VULATE, containing three
ovules.
TRI'PArteD, see Tripartite.
Compare Three-parted.
TRIPARTITE, divided into three
parts nearly to the base; three-
parted.
TRLPETALOUS, of three petals.
TRIPH'YLLOtJS, having three
leaves or leaf-like bodies in a
whorl, or otherwise associated;
— applied especially to a three-
leaved calyx or perianth.
TRIPIN'NATE, thrice pinnate, as
a bipinnate leaf the leaflets of
which (or some of them) are
themselves pinnate; terpinnate.
TRIPINNAT IFLD, thrice pin-
natifid; thrice pinnately cleft;
— said of a pinnatind leaf
when its segments are pin-
natifid and the subdivisions of
these are also piunatirid.
TRIPINNAriSflCT, the same as
Tripiuuatifid, with the divi-
Triple-nerved
A DICTIONARY
Tubercle
sions extending iu each case
to the base or midrib.
TRIPLE-NERVED, see Three-
NEBVED.
TRIP'LE-RiBBED, having three
prominent ribs or veins.
TRIPLICATE - GEMINATE, see
Tergeminate.
TRIPLICATE - PIN'NATE, see
TllIPINNATE.
TRIP'LiCATE-TER'NATE, see
Triternate.
TRIP'LINERVED, see Three-
SERVED.
TRIP TEROUS, three-winged.
TRIQUETROUS, prismatic, with
three acute or salient angles.
Compare Trigonous.
TRISECTED, divided into three
parts or segments by incisions
extending to the midrib or
base : said of leaves.
TRISEP'ALOUS, of three sepals;
triphyllous.
TRISEPTATE, having three
septa.
TRISE'RIAL, in three rows; tri-
seriate. See Three-ranked.
TRISE'RiATE, see Triserial.
TRISPER'MOUS, three-seeded.
TRIS'TICHOUS, see Three-
RANKED.
TRISTIGMAT'IC, having three
stigmas.
TRIS'TIS, of some dull or dingy
color. (Rare.)
TRiSTYLOUS, having three
styles.
TRISUL'CATE, three-grooved.
TRITERNATE, thrice ternate. as
a compound leaf whose pri-
mary petiole divides into three
secondary petioles, each of
which again divides into
three, each division bearing
three leaflets.
TRIVAL'VULAR, see Three-
VALVED.
TRIVIAL NAME, see Specific
Name.
TROCHLEAR, short-cylindrical,
with the sides contracted; pul-
ley-shaped; trochleariform.
TROcHLEARLFORM, see Troch-
lear.
TROPH'OPLAST, a term including
all essential granules in proto-
plasm.
TROpH'OSPERM, see Placenta.
TRUMP ET - SHAPED, tubular,
long, very gradually ex-
panded toward the summit,
and having a comparatively
small and usually but slight-
ly spreading limb or border.
Compare Hypocrateriform.
TRUNCATE, terminating ab-
ruptly, as though cut off or
flattened at the end; extremely
obtuse. Compare Premorse
and Succise.
TRUNK, the stem of a tree.
TRUSS, a popular name for a
rather compact, moderate-sized,
terminal flower-cluster of any
kind, as au umbel, corymb,
spike, or raceme.
TRY'MA, a drupaceous fruit, like
the walnut or hickory-nut. It
is distinguished from a drupe
by being derived from an in-
ferior instead of a superior
ovary.
TUBE, the united portion of a
gamopetalous corolla, gamo-
sepalous calyx, or monadel-
phous androecium; any elon-
gated hollow part or organ.
TUBE'-FORM, see Tube-shaped.
TU'BER, a short, thickened por-
tion of a subterranean branch.
TU'BERCLE, any small, wart-like
excrescence, as those upon the
rootlets of various Legumino-
seae.
190
Tubercular
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Tussock
TUBER'CULAR, in the form of a
tubercle or having tubercles.
TUBER'CUlATE, having tuber-
cles; tuberculose; tubercular.
TUBER'CULATED, see Tubercu-
LATE.
TU'BERCULE, a tuberous root, as
in the dahlia. (Obs.)
TUBER'CULOSE, consisting of
tubercles; bearing many tu-
bercles; tuberculate.
TUBERCULOUS, see Tubercu-
lose.
TUBERIF'EROUS, bearing tubers.
TU'BEROSE, see Tuberous.
TUBEROUS, bearing tubers, as a
tuberous plant; resembling a
tuber, as tuberous roots.
TUBE' - SHAPED, tubular and
rather long and wide; about
the same as Trumpet-shaped,
but may be shorter; tubiform;
tubseform; tubeform; tubate.
See Tubular.
TUBULAR, in the form of a tube
or pipe; fistular; tubulose.
Applied in Compositae to
disk - florets, in distinction
from the ligulate florets of
the ray; also to any gamopet-
alous or gamosepalous flower,
especially if the tube is rather
long and wide. See Tube-
shaped.
TUBULAR FLORET, a disk-
flower in Composila?. when,
as is usual, it differs from
those of the raj'' in having a
small and regular corolla;
disk-floret; disk-flower. Com-
pare Ligulate Floret.
TU'BULI, pi., see Tubulus.
TUBULIFLO ROUS, applied to a
head of flowers in (Jompositae
which bears tubular florets
only.
TUBULOSE, see Tubular.
TUBULUS (pi. Tu'buli), (1) one |
191
of the cells surrounding the
central siphon in Chara ;
(2) applied by some to the
neck in Pyrenomycetes.
TUFTED, see Cespitose.
TUMESCENT, slightly tumid.
TUMID, somewhat turgid or
inflated.
TUNIC, any integument or in-
vesting layer, as a seed-coat,
or a peridium; especially, a
membranous scale of a bulb,
or a dry sheath surrounding
one of the lower interuodes in
certain grasses.
TUNICATE, covered with a thin,
separable coat or tunic.
TU'NICATED, see Tunicate.
TUNlCATED BULB, a bulb with
broad, thin scales which form
successive overlapping coats,
as in the onion; coated bulb.
Compare Scaly Bulb.
TURBINATE, top -shaped; in-
versely conical, as the peri-
carp of water-lilies.
TURGES'CENT, swelling; slight-
ly turgid.
TURGID, (1) thickened as if
swollen, like a tuber; (2) dis-
tended with liquid, but not
with air. Compare Inflated
and Tumid.
TURIO (pi. Turio'nes), see Tu-
RION.
TURION, a leafless or scaly shoot
from the ground, as a young
stem of asparagus; turio.
TURIONIF EROUS, bearing tu-
rions.
TURNING IN, commencing to
head: said of cabbages, etc.
TURNIP SHAPED, see Napi-
FORM.
TUR'PENTINE VESSELS, see
Resin-passages.
TUS'SOCK, a tuft growing from
the ground, as in many grasses.
"wining
A DICTIONARY
Umbonate
TWIN, see Geminate.
TWIN'ING, ascending by coiling
the stem iu a spiral manner
arouud a support; voluble.
Compare Climbing.
TWISTED, see Contorted.
TWO-CLEFT, see Bifid.
TWO' -FORKED, see Dichoto-
MOUS,
TWO -LIPPED, see Labiate.
TWO-PARTED, see Bipartite.
TWO -RANKED, situated in two
vertical rows on opposite sides
of the stem, as the leaves of
grasses; distichous.
TWO-TOOTHED, see Bidentate.
TY'LOSE, see Tylosis.
TYLOSIS (pi. Tyl6'se$), a pro-
trusion from an adjoining cell
into the cavity of a vessel,
sometimes exhibiting repeated
cell-division within the vessel.
Sometimes written Thylose
and Thyll. A vessel which
contains these protrusions is
said to exhibit tylosis.
TYM'PANUM, a membrane clos-
ing the mouth of the capsule
iu some mosses.
TYPE, a perfect specimen or in-
dividual, exemplifying the es-
sential characters of the species
or other group to which it
belongs.
TYPE-SPEC'IMEN, the original
specimen from which a botan-
ical description was written
and upon which the name of
the plant or group is based :
the actual individual which
serves as the type of a species
or other group.
TYP'ICAL, representing the type
or plan.
ULIG' INOSE, see Palustrine.
ULIG'INOUS, see Palustrine.
UMBEL, the inflorescence of the
order Umbelliferae. or any
flower - cluster in which sev-
eral primary rays or pedicels
arise from the apex of the
stem or peduncle. A typical
umbel is somewhat flat -topped,
and has the rays spre&diug like
the stays of an umbrella. An
umbel is simple when each ray
or pedicel bears but a single
flower; it is compound when
each bears several flowers or
secondary rays.
UM'BEL, CYMOSE, see Cymose
Umbel.
UMBELLATE, bearing umbels;
pertaining to umbels; umbel-
like.
UMBELLATE CYME, see Cymose
Umbel.
UM'BELLET, a small umbel or a
partial umbel; umbellule.
UMBELLIF'EROUS, producing
umbels.
UMBEL'LIFORM, in the shape of
an umbel.
UMBEL LULATE, iu the form of
a small or a partial umbel. For-
merly used for Subumbellate,
which see.
UMBELLULE, see Umbellet.
UMBELLULIF'EROUS, bearing
small umbels.
UMBILICAL CORD, see Funicu-
lus.
UMBIL'ICATE, having an umbili-
cus, or central depression like
the navel.
UMBILICUS, an old term for
Hilum; any depression resem-
bling the navel.
UM'BO, a central elevation, like
the boss of an ancient buckler.
UM'BONATE, having a low,
rounded central projection,
as the cap of many mush-
rooms.
192
Tlmbonulate
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Uniparous
tJMBON'ULATE, slightly umbo-
nate; Bubumbonate; bearing a
small, or slightly elevated,
umbo.
UMBRAc'ULIFORM, umbrella-
shaped.
UMBRACUlUM, the fruit-cap of
Marchautia, or any such um-
brella-shaped appendage.
UNARMED', destitute of thorns,
spines, or prickles.
UNCATE, see Uncinate.
UNCIFORM, hook-shaped.
UNCINATE, hooked at the end,
or furuished with hooked ap-
pendages; uncate; unciform.
Compare Falcate.
UNCTUOUS, having a greasy
appearance.
UN'DATE, see Undulate.
UN'DATED, see Undulate.
UN'DERSHRUB, (1) a low shrub,
less than three feet high, as the
wintergreen; (2) a plant with
woody base and upper portion
herbaceous and yearly dying
back, as the garden sage (suf-
frutex). The term is now gen-
erally used in the first sense
only.
UN'DULATE, applied to leaves
which have the surface near
the margin alternately concave
and convex; undate. Com-
pare Crisp, Sinuate,
Waved, and Ruffled.
UNEQUAL, (1) unsymmetrical,
as the leaves of begonia;
(2) differing in length — ap-
plied to stamens, etc.
UNEQUALLY PINNATE, see
Imparipinxate.
UNE'QUAL - SIDED, unsymmet-
rical.
UNGUlC'ULAR, see Unguicu-
late.
UNGUIC'UlATE, (1) furnished
with a "claw" or unguis, as
the petals of pinks; (2) ending
in a curved point resembling a
claw.
UN'GUIFORM, like the claw of a
petal.
UN'GUIS, see Claw.
UN'GULATE, hoof-shaped.
UNI-, a Latin prefix, one.
UNIAXIAL, having an un-
branched stem.
UNICAP'SULAR, having the car-
pels of a flower all united into
one capsule.
UNICAR'INATED, one-keeled.
UNICELLULAR, one celled.
UNICOL'OR, of the same color
throughout ; whole - colored ;
unicolorous; isochrous. Com-
pare Discolor and Concolor.
UNICOL'OROUS, see Unicolor.
UNIFA'RIOtJS, one- ranked.
Compare SfXUND.
UNIFLO ROUS, one-flowered.
UNIFO'LIATE, one-leaved. Used
also for Uuifoliolate, which
see.
UNIFO'LIOLATE, of one leaflet,
as the theoretically compound
leaf of the orange and lemon.
UNIJ'UGATE, having a single
pair of leaflets or other organs.
UNILA'BlATE, one -lipped ;—
sometimes applied also to a
regular gamopetalous corolla
which is open on one side, as
the ligulate florets in Composi-
tae. See Labiate.
UNILATERAL, one-sided. See
Secund.
UNILOC ULAR, one-celled, as ap-
plied to anthers and ovaries ;
elocular.
UNINTERRUPTED, see Contin-
uous.
UNIP'AROUS, bearing or pro-
ducing but one stem or axis.
193
Uniparous Cyme
A DICTIONARY
Vague
UNIP AROUS CYME, a cyme with
one main axis; mouochasium.
Compare Dichasium.
UNIPET'ALOUS, having but one
petal, as Amorpba. Compare
Gamopetalous.
UNISEP'TATE, having a single
septum.
UNISE'RIAL, having one row or
whorl; uuiseriate. Compare
One-ranked.
UNISE'RlATE, arranged in a sin-
gle line; uniserial.
UNISEX'UAL, applied to an indi-
vidual or flower which has one
kind of sexual organs only;
diclinous.
UNIVAL'VUL AR, dehiscing along
one suture only, so that the
pericarp has but one valve, as
the pod of the common milk-
weed, Asclepias Cornuti.
UNIVER'SAL, see Common.
UNiVER'SAL IN'VOLUCRE, see
Common Involucre.
UNIVERSAL UMBEL, see Com-
pound Umbel.
UNLIN'ING, the separation of
parts originally united. For-
merly used for Chorisis, from
the erroneous supposition that
the additional organs in cho-
risis were always produced in
this manner. See Chorisis.
UNSYMMET'RiCAL, not symmet-
rical, which see.
UR'CEOLATE, pitcher- or urn-
shaped : tubular, and con-
tracted at the orifice.
URE'DO-FRUIT, a sorus or group
of uredospores.
URE'DOSPORE, a form of unicel-
lular spore or gonidium in the
Uredineae or rust-fungi, pro-
duced earlier in the season
than the teleutospores, and
destined for immediate ger-
mination.
URE'DO-STAGE, the early sum-
mer stage of the Uredineae,
during which only uredo-
spores are produced.
URN, the spore-capsule of mosses;
also the base of a pyxidium.
URN-SHAPED, see Urceolate.
URTICA'gEOUS, pertaining to
nettles or the family Urticacese.
U'TRICLE, (1) a fruit haviug a
small inflated membranous
pericarp, as that of Cbeuopo-
dium; (2) the bladder of vari-
ous aquatic plants, as Utricu-
laria; (3) one of the large
hyaline cells in the leaves of
Sphagnum.
UTRICLE, PRIMOR'DIAL, see
Primordial Utricle.
UTRICULAR, bladder -like or
furnished with utricles.
UTRIC'ULATE, inflated like a
bladder; utricular.
UTRiCULIFORM, shaped like a
bottle or bladder; about the
same as Urceolate, but a less
definite term.
UTRIC'ULOSE, bearing utricles.
UTRIC'ULUS (pi. Utric'uli), see
Utricle.
VACUOLE, a sap-cavity in the
protoplasm of a cell.
VAGI'NA, see Sheath.
VAG'INANT, sheathing.
VAG'INATflD, sheathed; invagi-
nated.
VAGINERVOSE , having the small
veins (nerves) in no apparent
order.
VAGIN'ULA, a small sheath; es-
pecially, the apex of the stem
which surrounds the base of
the seta in mosses; vaginule.
VAG INULE, see Vaginula.
VAGUE, in no definite order or
direction; of no definite or
194
Vallecula
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Vasculum
constant form. Compare
Amorphous.
VAIL, see Veil.
VALLECULA (pi. Vallec'ulae), a
groove or furrow, as those
between the ridges on the
fruit of Umbelliferse. Com-
pare Sulcus.
VAlLEC'ULAR CANALS', large
intercellular passages, alter-
nating with the fibrovascular
bundles in the stem of Equi-
setum. They are situated in
the cortex, and lie between
the ridges on the surface.
Compare Carinal Canal.
VALV'ATE, said of the leaves of
a flower in aestivation when
they meet at their edges and
do not overlap, as the sepals
in the rose; valvular. The
margins of valvate organs
may be rolled or folded in-
ward or outward.
VALVE, (1) one of the parts of a
dehiscent pericarp; (2) the lid
of an ascidium or pitcher;
(3) one of the halves of a
frustule in diatoms.
VALVULAR, see Valvate.
VA'RlABLE, said of a species or
other group which embraces
many individuals wliich de-
part more or less from the
type of the group. The term
is applied in a similar way to
any organ or character which
fails to exhibit uniformity.
VARIA'TION, a transient variety,
consisting of but one or a few
individuals, less marked than
a Sport, and usually but
slightly differing from the
type of the species or variety
to which it belongs. It is sub-
ordinate in importance to a
Form, and less frequently pro-
duced by some peculiar con-
dition of the soil or climate.
195
VAR'ICOSE, appearing abnor-
mally enlarged in places; —
applied to hairs and other
tubular filaments.
VA'RIEGATED, applied to leaves,
etc., which have two or more
colors upon the surface, espe-
cially to such as are per-
manently marked with white
or yellow. Compare Bicolor
and Chlorosis.
VARI'ETY, a group subordinate
to a species, founded on char-
acters wliich in cultivated
plants are often temporary,
and which in the wild state
are regarded as permanent, but
which gradually merge into
those of the main specific
form. Compare Species,
Race, Sport, and Variation.
VARI'ETY-HY'BRID, see Cross.
VAR'NISH, see Blastocolla.
VARNISHED, see Vernicose.
VA'SA PROPRIA, a term applied
by Mohl to the portion of the
phloem containing the sieve-
tubes and other thin-walled
tubular cells. Now seldom
used.
VAS'CULAR, pertaining to or con-
taining vessels.
VAS CULARBUN'DLE, see Fibro-
vasculak Bundle.
VAS'CULAR BUN'DLE-SHEATH,
a layer of cells between the
phloSm and cortex, or sur-
rounding a nbrovascular bun-
dle, or an entire fibrovascular
cylinder; phloem -sheath.
VASCULAR CYLINDER, see
Fibrovascular Cylinder.
VAS CULAR SYSTEM, see Fibro-
vascular System.
VAS'CULAR TISSUE, see Vessel.
VAS'CULUM, a botanist's collect-
ing-case. Formerly this term
was applied to an ascidium or
pitcher-shaped leaf.
Vase-shaped
A DICTIONARY
Velutinous
VASE' -SHAPED, shaped some-
what like a common flower-
pot. (Rare.)
VAS'IFORM, having the character
of ducts or vessels.
VASIFORM WOOD -CELLS, see
Tracheids.
VAULTED, overarched, as the
upper lip of many riugeut
flowers; fornicate.
VEGETABLE, (1) any plant;
(2) in horticulture applied to
plants cultivated for some edi-
ble part besides the fruit, and
also to some, as the melon
family, in which the part used
is properly a fruit.
VEGETABLE ANATOMY, see
Structural Botany.
VEGETABLE NOSOL'OGY, the
department of vegetable pa-
thology which treats of the
diagnosis or classification of
the diseases of plants.
VEGETABLE PATHOLOGY, the
scieuce which treats of the
diseases of plants. It includes
the study of disease-producing
parasites and of the means for
preventing their injuries. It
does not include Teratology.
VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY, see
Physiological Botany.
VEG'ETABLE TAXONOMY, the
part of systematic botany
which relates to the classifi-
cation of plauts.
VEG'ETABLE WAX, a wax-like
substance upon many leaves
and fruits, an important func-
tion of which is to protect the
parts from excessive moisture.
See Bloom.
VEGETA'TION, (1) germination
and growth; (2) plauts in gen-
eral.
VEGETATIVE APOG'AMY, the
apogamous production of
growing shoots in place of
seeds or spores. See Apog-
AMY.
VEGETATIVE £ELL, a cell in
a pollen-grain which does not
develop into the pollen-tube.
Compare Generative Cell.
VEGETATIVE NU'CLEUS, any
nucleus in a pollen-tube which
takes no direct part in fertili-
zation. Compare Genera-
tive Nucleus.
VEIL, (1) a membrane connect-
ing the margin of the cap in
mushrooms with the stalk;
velum; (2) the calyptra in
mosses.
VEIN, a small bundle of fibro-
vascular tissue within a leaf.
When large, and occupying a
prominent ridge, it is called
rib; when very small it is
sometimes called nerve, espe-
cially in monocotyledons; but
the term Nerve is now little
used .
VEIN'LET, a small, secondary
vein; veinule.
VEIN'ULET, a branch of a vein-
let. (Rare.)
VELA'MEN, an envelope of sev-
eral layers of cells containing
air, surrounding the aerial
roots of orchids and Aroideae.
VE'LATE, furnished with a veil;
veiled.
VE'LUM, the membrauous iudu-
sium in Isoetes. Formerly ap-
plied to the veil of mushrooms.
VE'LUM PARTIALE, see Mar-
ginal Veil.
VE'LUM UNIVERSALE, see
VOLVA.
VELUTINOUS, covered with a
close, silky coat of short, fine,
erect hairs of even length;
velvety.
VELVETY, see Velutinous.
196
Venation
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Verticillas.ter
VENA'TION, the manner in which
the veius are arranged in a
leaf.
VENOSE', containing numerous
veins.
VEN'TER, the expanded basal
portion of an archegonium, in
which the oosphere is formed.
VENTRAL, pertaining to the
face or front, being the side
opposite to the dorsal. See
DOKSAL.
VENTRAL CANAL' CELL, a
small cell below the entrance
of the neck of an archego-
nium, cut off from the mother-
cell of the oosphere.
VENTRAL SU'TURE, a line of
union between the margins of
the carpel or carpels in an
ovary. Compare Dorsal Su-
ture.
VEN'TRICOSE, swelling out in a
rounded manner.
VENTRIC'tJLOSE, slightly ven-
tricose.
VENTRICUM'BENT, face down-
ward upon the ground; prone.
VEN'tJLOSE, abounding in vein-
lets.
VERMICULAR, worm-shaped.
VERMIC'tJLATE, vermicular, or
bearing worm-like processes.
VERMIFORM BOD'Y, see Scole-
cite.
VER'NAL, pertaining to spring;
appearing in spring.
VERNATION, the manner in
which leaves are disposed in
the bud; prefoliation. Some-
times improperly used for Foli-
ation, the act or time of leaf-
ing.
VER'NICOSE, appearing asthough
varnished, as the buds of mauy
trees.
VERRTJ'CA (pi. Verru'cse), a wart-
like elevation of any kind, in-
cluding the sessile apothecia
of some lichens. (Obs.) See
Wart.
VERRUCIFORM, wart-like.
VERRUCOSE, wart-like, or bear-
ing wart-like prominences.
Compare Papillate and
Pustulate.
VERRU'CULOSE, slightly verru-
cose.
VER'SATILE, attached at one
point, so as to swing freely to
and fro, as the anthers of the
lily.
VERSICOLOR, changeable in
color, or appearing of differ-
ent colors from different
points of view.
VER SIFORM, varied or varying
in form.
VERTEX, an upper extremity;
summit. Compare Apex.
VERTICAL, (1) perpendicular to
the horizon; (2) perpendicular
to the surface or axis of sup-
port; (3) in the direction of
the axis of growth; length-
wise.
VERTICAL AN'THER, see In-
nate.
VER'TICAL CHO'RISIS, see
Transverse Chorisis.
VERTICAL LEAVES, applied
especially to erect leaves like
those of Iris, which have no
distinct or obvious dorsal and
ventral surfaces.
VERTICALLY COMPRESSED', see
Depressed.
VER'TICAL SYS'TEM, see Fibro-
vascular System. Compare
Horizontal System.
VER'TICEL, see Verticil.
VER TICIL, see Whorl.
VERTICILLAS'TER, a pair of
dense cymes in the axils of
opposite leaves, forming an
197
Verticillate
A DICTIONARY
Vine
apparent verticil, as in most
Labiatce.
VERTIg ILLATE, arranged in a
ring or whorl; whorled.
VEHICLE, a small bladder-like
body or cavity.
VESICULAR, bearing or contain-
ing numerous vesicles; vesicu-
late; vesiculose.
VESICULATE, see Vesicular.
VESICULOSE, see Vesicular.
VESPERTINE, pertaining to or
taking place early in the even-
ing: applied especially to flow-
ers which expand at that time
of the day.
VES'SEL, a cell, or row of conflu-
ent cells, having markings pro-
duced by thickenings in the
cell-wall, forming dots, bauds,
rings, spirals, etc. Formerly
only vessels having spiral
markings were called vessels,
in distinction especially from
those having pitted walls,
which were known as ducts,
but the term Duct is now com-
paratively little used. The
terms Duct and Vessel are par-
tially equivalent, Duct being
perhaps more often used for
continuous vessels composed
of more than one cell. See
Trachea and Tracheid.
VESTIBULE, a term applied by
Duchartre to an opening or
chamber above the stomata in
certain plants, as Oycas revo-
luta, formed by the depression
of the guard-cells and the out-
ward growth of the adjoining
epidermal cells. Compare
Antechamber and S t o -
matic Chamber.
VES'TIGE, an abortive part
which in some aucestral form
was fully developed.
VET'ERAN (Forestry), a very old
tree.
198
VllX'IL, see Vexillum.
VEX'ILLARY JSSTIVA'TION,
having a vexillum or other
similar large petal which en-
folds all the others in the bud.
More properly " Cochlear ^Es-
tivation," except in Papiliona-
ceae.
VEX'ILLATE, having a vexilluoi.
VEXIL'LUM, the large upper
petal of a papilionaceous
flower; standard; banner.
VI' ABLE, capable of growing or
manifesting life— said mainly
of seeds.
Vl'BRATILE, having a vibratory
or back-and-forth motion.
VI'BR06EN, a term applied by
Penhallow to certain longitu-
dinal bands of active tissue in
thecortex of tendrils to which
their movements of circumnu-
tation are supposed to be chiefly
due.
VICA'RIOUS, performing the
function, or occupying the
place, of some other organ.
VIL'LI (sing. Villus), veluti-
nous hairs.
VIL'LIFORM, resembling villi.
VILLOSE', covered with rather
thin, soft, straightish hairs,
somewhat finer, softer, and
thicker than in Pilose; villous.
Sometimes used for Veluti-
nous, which see.
VILLOUS, see Villose.
VIL'LUS, sing., see Villi.
VI'MEN, a long, flexible shoot
or branch, like the willow
branches used for wicker-
work. (Obs.)
VIM'INAL, pertaining to twigs.
VIMIN'EOUS, producing or re-
sembling long, flexible twigs
or branches.
VINE, any plant, or its stem,
which is incapable of self-
Virescence
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Water-core
support, and either grows
upon the ground or supports
itself upon other objects.
ViRES'CENCE, having petals ab-
normally "green in color, like
leaves.
VLRES'CEINT, greenish, or be-
coming green.
VIR'GATE, waud-like; long,
straight, and slender.
VIR'GULATE, diminutive of
Virgate; shaped like a little
twig or rod.
VIRIDflS'CENT, greenish; vires-
cent.
VIROSE', having a nauseous
odor.
VIS'CID, sticky; adhesive; vis-
cous.
VISCID DISK, the retinaculum
of "orchids.
VITEL'LUS, the embryo sac as it
appears in the seed.
VITIC'OLOUS, growing upon the
grape-vine, as certain parasitic
fungi.
VITIC'ULA (pi. Vitic'ulee), a trail-
ing stem, as that of the cucum-
ber; a little viue; a tendril; a
stolon; a sarment. (Rare.)
VITIC'ULOSE, bearing or resem-
bling viticulie.
VITREOUS, transparent like
glass. Compare Hyaline.
VIT'TA (pi. VI t' tee), one of the
tubular oil-receptacles in the
fruit of Umbelliferse; oil-tube.
They appear externally as
ridges.
VIT'TATE, bearing vittse, or lon-
gitudinal stripes or ridges some-
what resembling the vittse on
the fruit of Umbelliferae.
VIVA giOUS, (1) living over win-
ter, or from year to year; per-
ennial; (2) full of life; difficult
to kill.
VIVIPAROUS, producing bulbs
or seeds which germinate
while still attached to the
parent - plant. The term is
not applied to the production
of ordinary offsets or suckers.
VdL'UBlLE, see Twining.
VOL'UBLE, see Twining.
VOLUNTEER'. A volunteer crop
or plant is one which has come
from self-sown seed within the
boundaries of the field or farm
and has grown without care or
cultivation. The term implies
that the growth is of some
value.
VOLUTE', rolled up in any direc-
tion.
VOL'VA, a covering, membra-
nous, gelatinous, or otherwise,
which extends from the mar-
gin of the cap to the base of
the stipe in mushrooms, and
which is ruptured by growth
in those species which have an
elongated stem; wrapper; ve-
lum universale.
WALL'ING OVER, a term em-
ployed in forestry for the
growth of a callus over a cut
or injured surface.
WART, a sessile gland, hard ex-
crescence, or other protuber-
ance resembling a wart upon
animals. Compare Pustule.
WARTY, applied by gardeners
to a head of cauliflower when
it becomes loose aud covered
with small prominences pre-
paratory to throwing up the
seed-stalks; frothy.
WA'TER-CORE, an abnormal con-
dition of a part or the whole
of the flesh of the apple, occa-
sionally seen, in which the cells
are unusually firm, do not lose
their fluid contents upon ripen-
ing, and appear as though
water-soaked.
199
Water-gland
A DICTIONARY
Wing
WATER-GLAND, a group of cells
beneath the water-pores of cer-
tain plants, as in Saxifraga,
which serve to facilitate or
regulate the transpiration of
water. The cells composing
the gland are rich in proto-
plasm but destitute of chloro-
phyll.
WA'TER-PORE, an aperture in
the epidermis directly over the
extremity of a vein in the leaves
of certain plants, as Galadium
esculentum. It is a stoma
whose guard-cells have lost
their function and become im-
movable, and its probable func-
tion is to facilitate the transpi-
ration of water.
WATER-SPROUT (Hort.), an un-
usually long shoot or limb of
one year's growth, especially
upon the body of a tree where
older limbs have been removed.
WA'TER-STOMA, see Water-
pore.
WA'TER-STOR'iNG TIS'StJE, a
form of water-tissue adapted
for the storage of water for
the supply of surrounding
cells in times of drought, as
in many plants of dry climates.
WAVED, said of a margin when
strongly undulate, but less
strongly than Ruffled.
WAVY, alternately concave and
convex upon the surface or
margin. See Sinuate, Re-
pand, Undulate, and Crisp.
WEATHER PROUD, a gardener's
term, employed in England,
denoting that plants are
larger or more thrifty than
common for the season of the
year.
WEDGE'-SHAPED, see Cuneate.
WEED, a plant which grows
where it is not wanted and
which becomes troublesome.
Applied chiefly to wild plants.
WEEP'ING,(1) having the smaller
branches so lax that many of
them hang directly downward,
as those of several species of
willow; (2) the copious exuda-
tion of sap from water-pores
or from an injured surface, iu
the latter case more often called
Bleeding.
WEFT, a collection of interlacing
hyphse or other filaments.
WELT, a broad, raised stripe or
ridge upon the surface of a
fruit, as is occasionally seen iu
the orange and lemon.
WELT'ED, flaccid; droopiug.
(Obs.)
WHEEL'-SHAPED, see Rotate.
WHIP' -SHAPED, see Flagelli-
FORM.
WHIRL, see Whorl.
WHORL, a set of organs arranged
in a circle around a stem or
axis; verticil.
WHORLED, see Verticillate.
WILD, (1) growing spontaneously
without care or cultivation,
either native or introduced;
feral; (2) in a natural con-
dition, not improved by cul-
tivation or artificial selection.
When used without qualifica-
tion Wild means strictly native.
WlLD'ERING, see Wilding.
WILDING, (1) a cultivated plant
that has "run wild " or repro-
duced itself spontaneously;
wildering; (2) any wild plant;
wildling. In both senses ap-
plied to fruit-trees. A fruit-
tree, however, which has
sprung up spontaneously
within cultivated ground is
not usually called a Wilding,
but merely a "chance seed-
ling."
WING, (1) any thin or membra-
nous appendage, especially a
flattened appendage to a seed
200
Winged
OF BOTANICAL TERMS.
Zodiophilous
which enables it to be more
readily conveyed by the wind,
as in the ash and maple; (2) one
of the side petals of a papilio-
naceous flower, as of the pea
or bean; ala.
WINGED, bearing a membranous
expansion or wing; alate.
WIN'TER ANNUAL, a plant
which germinates in the fall,
lives over winter, and produces
seed and dies the following
season .
WIN'TER SPORE, see Resting-
SPOKE.
WITH'ERING, see Marcescent.
WOOD, all that portion of the
stem in exogens within the
bark or cambium layer, ex-
cept the pith and medullary
rays. It consists of the xylem
portions of the united fibro-
vascular bundles. The term
is also extended in popular use
to all parts of similar texture
in plants. See Xylem.
WdOD-FI'BRE, an elongated
wood-cell with thick wall and
narrow cavity. See Bast-
fibre.
WOOL, long, dense, curled hairs.
WOOL'LY, see Lanate.
WOR'ONIN'S HY'PHA, a coiled
hypha in various Ascomycetes,
believed to be morphologically
an archicarp, but in which fer-
tilization is either wanting or
unknown.
WRAP'PER, see Volva.
XANTHIC FLOWERS, those
which have yellow for the
typical color, including all
colors except those containing
blue. Compare Cyanic Flow-
ers.
XAN'THOPHYLL, see Phyllox-
ANTHIN.
XEN6GAMY, see Cross-fertili-
zation.
XEROPH ILOUS, growing in dry
climates. (Rare.)
XIPH'IOID (rare in botany),
see Ensiform.
XIPHOPH YLLOUS, having ensi-
form leaves. (Rare.)
XY'LEM, the portion of a differ-
entiated tibrovascular bundle
which contains the larger con-
tinuous air-containing vessels,
and the walls of whose cells
are often thickened and ligni-
fied; wood; hadrome. The
xylem is separated from
another part called Phloem
by the cambium, if there is
any, and it usually occupies
the side of the bundle toward
the centre of the stem. Com-
pare Phloem.
XY'LEM-PLATE, seeXYLEM-RAY.
XY'LEM-RAY, a radial plate of
xylem between two medullary
rays; xylem-plate. Compare
Phloem-ray.
XYLOcAR'POUS, having hard,
woody fruit. (Obs.)
XYLO'DIUM (obs.), see Ache-
NIUM.
XYLO'MA, a sclerotoid body
which produces spores inter-
nally: found in Polystigma
and some other Ascomycetes.
ZQAd'ULA (pi. Zoad'ulae) (obs.),
see Zoospore.
ZODIOPHILOUS, pollinated by
the agency of animals, includ-
ing, for example, Protozopbil-
ous and Entomophilous. It
is the converse of Anthophi-
lous, said of the insects or
other animals which convey
the pollen. Compare Ane-
mophilous and Hydrophi-
lous.
201
Zonate A DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Zymotic
ZON'ATE, marked with circular,
colored bauds; zoned. Ap-
plied to the tetraspores of
Floridese when in a single
row, in distinction from a
cruciate or tripartite arrange-
ment.
ZONE, a circular band or stripe.
ZONED, see Zonate.
ZO OGAmETE, see Plano-
GAMETE.
ZOOGLffi'A (pi. Zoogloe'ae), a ge-
latinous colony of bacteria.
ZOOGONIDTUM (pi. Zoogonid'ia),
a motile gonidium, usually
called zoospore. Restricted
by some to a zoospore which
grows into a plant directly,
without conjugation. See
Zoospore.
ZO'OSPERM, see Zoospore.
ZOOSPOrAN'GIUM, a sporangium
enclosing zoospores.
ZO'OSPORE, a spore or gonidium
having the power of independ-
ent movement, usually by
means of one or more vibra-
tile cilia; swarm - spore. See
Zoogoniditjm.
ZOOTHECA (obs.), see Zoospo-
RANGIUM.
ZYGOGO'NIUM, the female con-
jugating cell in Conjugates,
together with the accessory
cells, if any. Compare Asco-
gonium and Carpogonium.
ZYGOMOR PHIC, applied to flow-
ers which are monosymmetri-
cal, as those of the pea and
beau. Compare Actinomor-
phic. Sachs extends the term
to such irregular flowers as are
capable of bisection into simi-
lar halves in two directions,
but in which the halves pro-
duced by the two bisections
are of different shape, as in
Dicentra.
ZYG0M6R PHOUS, see Zygomor-
PHIC.
ZYGO sis, see Conjugation.
ZYG OSPERM, see Zygospore.
ZYG OSPHERE, the female con-
jugating cell in such zygo-
phytes as have a distinction in
sex. Compare Oosphere.
ZYGOSPORE, a spore resulting
from conjugation
ZYGOTE, a general term for the
product of the union of two
gametes.
ZYGOZO OSPORE, a motile zygo-
spore.
ZYMASE, a ferment secreted by
certain bacteria; enzyme.
ZYMOSIS, (1) fermentation of
any kind; (2) an infectious or
contagious disease.
ZYMOTIC, (1) pertaining to fer-
mentation, or caused by organ-
isms capable of producing fer-
mentation; (2) pertaining to an
infectious or contagious disease.
202
THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES.
The principal objects of the series are to supply the lack — in
some subjects very great — of authoritative books whose princi-
ples are, so far as practicable, illustrated by familiar American
facts, and also to supply the other lack that the advance of Sci-
ence perennially creates, of text-books which at least do not
contradict the latest generalizations. The scheme systemati-
cally outlines the field of Science, as the term is usually em-
ployed with reference to general education, and includes
Advanced Courses for maturer college students, Briefer
Courses for beginners in school or college, and Elementary
Courses for the youngest classes. The Briefer Courses are not
mere abridgments of the larger works, but, with perhaps a
single exception, are much less technical in style and more
elementary in method. While somewhat narrower in range
of topics, they give equal emphasis to controlling principles.
The following books in this series are already published :
THE HUMAN BODY. By H. Newell Martin, Professor in
the Johns Hopkins University.
Advanced Course. 8vo. 655 pp.
Designed to impart the kind and amount of knowledge every
educated person should possess of the structure and activities
and the conditions of healthy working of the human body.
While intelligible to the general reader, it is accurate and suffi-
ciently minute in details to meet the requirements of students
who are not making human anatomy and physiology subjects of
special advanced study. The regular editions of the book contain
an appendix on Reproduction and Development. Copies without
this will be sent when specially ordered.
From the Chicago Tribune: " The reader who follows him through
to the end of the book will be better informed on the subject of
modem physiology in its general features than most of the medical
practitioners who rest on the knowledge gained in comparatively an-
tiquated text-books, and will, if possessed of average good judgmenx
and powers of discrimination, not be in any way confused by statff
men's of dubious questions or conflicting views."
2 THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES.
THE HUMAN BODY.— Continued.
Briefer Course. i2mo. 364 pp.
Aims to make the study of this branch of Natural Science a
source of discipline to the observing and reasoning faculties,
and not merely to present a set of facts, useful to know, which
the pupil is to learn by heart, like the multiplication-table.
With this in view, the author attempts to exhibit, so far as is
practicable in an elementary treatise, the ascertained facts of
Physiology as illustrations of, or deductions from, the two car-
dinal principles by which it, as a department of modern science,
is controlled, — namely, the doctrine of the " Conservation of
Energy" and that of the " Physiological Division of Labor." To
the same end he also gives simple, practical directions to assist
the teacher in demonstrating to the class the fundamental facts
of the science. The book includes a chapter on the action upon
the body of stimulants and narcotics.
From Henry Sew all, Professor of Physiology, University of Michi-
gan : " The number of poor books meant to serve the purpose of
text-books of physiology for schools is so great that it is well to
define clearly the needs of such a work: I. That it shall contain ac-
curate statements of fact. 2. That its facts shall not be too numer-
ous, but chosen so that the important truths are recognized in their
true relations. 3. That the language shall be so lucid as to give no
excuse for misunderstanding. 4. That the value of the study as a
discipline to the reasoning faculties shall be continually kept in view.
I know of no elementary text-book which is the superior, if the
equal, of Prof. Martin's, as judged by these conditions."
Elementary Course. i2mo. 261 pp.
A very earnest attempt to present the subject so that children
may easily understand it, and, whenever possible, to start with
familiar facts and gradually to lead up to less obvious ones.
The action on the body of stimulants and narcotics is f idly treated.
From W. S. Perry, Superintendent of Schools, Ann Arbor, Mick.:
" I find in it the same accuracy of statement and scholarly strength
that characterize both the larger editions. The large relative space
given to hygiene is fully in accord with the latest educational opinion
and practice; while the amount of anatomy and physiology comprised
in the compact treatment of these divisions is quite enough for the
most practical knowledge of the subject. The handling of alcohol
and narcotics is, in my opinion, especially good. The most admira.
ble feature of the book is its fine adaptation to the capacity of younger
pupils. The diction is simple and pure, the style clear and direct, and
the manner of presentation bright and attractive."
THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES. $
ASTRONOMY. By Simon Newcomb, Professor in the Johns
Hopkins University, and Edward S. Holden, Director of
the Lick Observatory.
Advanced Course. 8vo. 512 pp.
To facilitate its use by students of different grades, the sub-
ject-matter is divided into two classes, distinguished by the size
of the type. The portions in large type form a complete course
for the use of those who desire only such a general knowledge
of the subject as can be acquired without the application of ad-
vanced mathematics. The portions in small tvpe comprise ad-
ditions for the use of those students who either desire a more
detailed and precise knowledge of the subject, or who intend to
make astronomy a special study.
From C. A. Young, Professor in Princeton College : " I conclude
that it is decidedly superior to anything else in the market on the
same subject and designed for the same purpose."
Briefer Course. i2mo. 352 pp.
Aims to furnish a tolerably complete outline of the as-
tronomy of to-day, in as elementary a shape as will yield satis-
factory returns for the learner's time and labor. It has been
abridged from the larger work, not by compressing the same
matter into less space, but by omitting the details of practical
astronomy, thus giving to the descriptive portions a greater
relative prominence.
From The Critic: "The book is in refreshing contrast to the
productions of the professional schoolbook-makers, who, having only
a superficial knowledge of the matter in hand, gather their material,
without sense or discrimination, from all sorts of authorities, and
present as the result an indigesta moles, a mass of crudities, not un-
mixed with errors. The student of this book may feel secure as to
the correctness of whatever he finds in it. Facts appear as facts, and
theories and speculations stand for what they are, and are worth."
From \V. B. Graves, Master Scientific Department of Phillips
Academy : " I have used the Briefer Course of Astronomy during the
past year. It is up to the times, the points are put in a way to inter-
est the student, and the size of the book makes it easy to go over the
subject in the time allotted by our schedule."
From Henry Lefavour, late Teacher of Astronomy, Williston Semi-
nary : " The impression which I formed upon first examination, that
it was in very many respects the best elementary text-book on the
subject, has been confirmed by my experience with it in the class*
room."
4 THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES.
ZOOLOGY. By A. S. Packard, Professor in Brown Univer-
sity.
Advanced Course. 8vo. 719 pp.
Designed to be used either in the recitation-room or in the
laboratory. It will serve as a guide to the student who, with a
desire to get at first-hand a general knowledge of the structure
of leading types of life, examines living animals, watches their
movements and habits, and finally dissects them. He is pre-
sented first with the facts, and led to a thorough knowledge
of a few typical forms, then taught to compare these with
others, and finally led to the principles or inductions growing
out of the facts.
From A. E. Verrill, Professor of Zoology in Yale College: " The
general treatment of the subject is good, and the descriptions of
structure and the definitions of groups are, for the most part, clear,
concise, and not so much overburdened by technical terms as in sev-
eral other manuals of structural zoology now in use."
Briefer Course. i2mo. 334 pp.
The distinctive characteristic of this book is its use of the
object method. The author would have the pupils first examine
and roughly dissect a fish, in order to attain some notion of
vertebrate structure as a basis of comparison. Beginning then
with the lowest forms, he leads the pupil through the whole
animal kingdom until man is reached. As each of its great
divisions comes under observation, he gives detailed instruc-
tions for dissecting some one animal as a type of the class, and
bases the study of other forms on the knowledge thus obtained.
From Herbert Osborn, Professor of Zoology, Iowa Agricultural
College : " I can gladly recommend it to any one desiring a work of
such character. While I strongly insist that students should study
animals from the animals themselves, — a point strongly urged by
Prof. Packard in his preface, — I also recognize the necessity of a
reliable text-book as a guide. As such a guide, and covering the
ground it does, I know of nothing better than Packard's."
First Lessons in Zoology, nmo. 290 pp.
In method this book differs considerably from those men-
tioned above. Since it is meant for young beginners, it de-
scribes but few types, mostly those of the higher orders, and dis-
cusses their relations to one another and to their surroundings.
The aim, however, is the same with that of the others ; namely,
to make clear the general principles of the science, rather than
to fill the pupil's mind with a mass of what may appear to mm
unrelated facts.
THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES. 5
PSYCHOLOGY— Advanced Course. By William James, Pro-
fessor in Harvard University. 2 vols. 8vo., 689, 704 pp.
From Prof. E. H. Griffin, John Hopkins University: "An important
contribution to psychological science, discussing its present aspects and
problems with admirable breadth, insight, and independence."
From Prof. John Dewey, University of Michigan; " A remarkable
union of wide learning, originality of treatment, and, above all, of
never-failing suggestions. To me the best treatment of the whole
matter of advanced psychology in existence. It does more to put
psychology in scientific position both as to the statement of established
results and a stimulating to further problems and their treatment, than
any other book of which I know."
From Hon. W. T. Harris, National Bureau of Education: " I have
never seen before a work that brings together so fully all of the labors,
experimental and analytic, of the school of physiological psychologists."
BOTANY. By Charles E. Bessey, Professor in the Univer-
sity of Nebraska.
Advanced Course. 8vo. 611 pp.
Aims to lead the student to obtain at first-hand his knowledge
of the anatomy and physiology of plants. Accordingly, the
presentation of matter is such as to fit the book for constant
use in the labaratory, the text supplying the outline sketch which
the student is to fill in by the aid of scalpel and microscope.
From J. C. Arthur, Editor of The Botanical Gazette: " The first
botanical text-book issued in America which treats the most important
departments of the science with anything like due consideration. This
is especially true in reference to the physiology and histology of plants,
and also to special morphology. Structural Botany and classification
have up to the present time monopolized the field, greatly retarding
the diffusion of a more complete knowledge of the science."
Essentials of Botany. i2mo. 292 pp.
A guide to beginners. Its principles are, that the true aim of
botanical study is not so much to seek the family and proper
names of specimens as to ascertain the laws of plant structure
and plant life; that this can be done only by examining and
dissecting the plants themselves ; and that it is best to confine
the attention to a few leading types, and to take up first the
simpler and more easily understood forms, and afterwards those
whose structure and functions are more complex.
From J. T. Rothrock, Professor in the University of Pennsylvania:
" There is nothing superficial in it, nothing needless introduced, noth-
ing essential left out. The language is lucid ; and, as the crowning
merit of the book, the author has introduced throughout the volume
' Practical Studies,' which direct the student in his effort to see for
himself all that the text-book teaches."
6 THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES.
CHEMISTRY. By Ira Remsen, Professor in the Johns Hop*
kins University.
Advanced Course. 8vo.
The general plan of this work will be the same with that of
the Briefer Course, already published. But the part in which
the members of the different families are treated will be con-
siderably enlarged. Some attention will be given to the lines
of investigation regarding chemical affinity, dissociation, speed
of chemical action, mass action, chemical equilibrium, thermo-
chemistry, etc. The periodic law, and the numerous relations
which have been traced between the chemical and physical
properties of the elements and their positions in the periodic
system will be specially emphasized. Reference will also be
made to the subject of the chemical constitution of compounds,
and the methods used in determining constitution.
Introduction to the Study of Chemistry. i2mo. 389 pp.
The one comprehensive truth which the author aims to make
clear to the student is the essential nature of chemical action.
With this in view, he devotes the first 208 pages of the book to
a carefully selected and arranged series of simple experiments,
in which are gradually developed the main principles of the sub-
ject. His method is purely inductive ; and, wherever experience
has shown it to be practicable, the truths are drawn out by
pointed questions, rather than fully stated. Next, when the
student is in a position to appreciate it, comes a simple account
of the theory of the science. The last 150 pages of the book
are given to a survey, fully illustrated by experiments, of the
leading families of inorganic compounds.
From Arthur W. Wright, Professor in Yale College .-—The student
is not merely made acquainted with the phenomena of chemistry, but
k constantly led to reason upon them, to draw conclusions from them,
and to study their significance with reference to the processes of
chemical action — a course which makes the book in a high degree dis-
ciplinary as well as instructive.
From Thos. C. Van Nuys, Professor of Chemistry in the Indiana
University: — It seems to me that Remsen's "Introduction to the
Study of Chemistry" meets every requirement as a text or class book.
From C. Les Mees, Professor of Chemistry in the Ohio University:
— I unhesitatingly recommend it as the best work as yet published for
the use of beginners in the study. Having used it, I feel justified in
saying this much.
THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES, J
CHEMISTRY— Continued.
Elements of Chemistry. i2mo. 272 pp.
Utilizes the facts of every-day experience to show what chem-
istry is and how things are studied chemically. The language
is untechnical, and the subject is fully illustrated by simple ex-
periments, in which the pupil is led by questions to make his
own inferences. The author has written under the belief that
"a rational course in chemistry, whether for younger or older
pupils, is something more than a lot of statements of facts of
more or less importance; a lot of experiments of more or less
beauty; or a lot of rules devised for the purpose of enabling
the pupil to tell what things are made of. If the course does
not to some extent help the pupil to think as well as to see it
does not deserve to be called rational."
Chase Palmer, Professor in the State Normal School, Salem, Mass.:
— It is the best introduction to chemistry that I know, and I intend to
put it into the hands of my pupils next Fall.
A. D. Gray, Instructor in Springfield {Mass.) High School : — Neat,
attractive, clear, and accurate, it leaves little to be desired or sought
for by one who would find the best book for an elementary course in
our High Schools and Academies.
GENERAL BIOLOGY. By William T. Sedgwick, Professor
in the Mass. Institute of Technology, and Edmund B. Wil-
son, Professor in Bryn Mawr College. Part I. 8vo. 193 pp.
This work is intended for college and university students as
an introduction to the theoretical and practical study of bi-
ology. It is not zoology, botany, or physiology, and is intended
not as a substitute, but as a foundation, for these more special
studies. In accordance with the present obvious tendency of
the best elementary biological teaching, it discusses broadly
some of the leading principles of the science on the substantial
basis of a thorough examination of a limited number of typical
forms, including both plants and animals. Part First, now
published, is a general introduction to the subject illustrated
by the study of a few types. Part Second will contain a de-
tailed survey of various plants and animals.
W. G. FARLOW, Professor in Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass..'
— An introduction is always difficult to write, and I know no work in
which the general relations of plants and animals and the cell-struc
ture have been so well stated in a condensed form.
8 THE AMERICAN SCIENCE SERIES.
POLITICAL ECONOMY. By Francis A. Walker, President
of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Advanced Course. 8vo. 537 pp.
The peculiar merit of this book is its reality. The reader is
brought to see the application of the laws of political economy
to real facts. He learns the extent to which those laws hold
good, and the manner in which they are applied. The subject
is divided, as usual, into the three gr§at branches of production,
exchange, and distribution. An interesting and suggestive
"book" on consumption is added, which serves to bring in con-
veniently the principles of population. The last part of the
volume is given to the consideration of various practical appli-
cations of economic principles.
From Richmond Mayo Smith, Professor in Columbia College,
N. Y.: — In my opinion it is the best text-book of political economy
that we as yet possess.
From Woodrow Wilson, Professor in Princeton University \ JV. J.:
• — It serves better than any other book I know of as an introduction
to the most modern point of view as to economical questions.
Briefer Course. i2mo. 415 pp.
The demand for a briefer manual by the same author for the
use of schools in wnich only a short time can be given to the
subject has led to the publication of the present volume. The
work of abridgment has been effected mainly through excision,
although some structural changes have been made, notably in
the parts relating to distribution and consumption.
From Alexander Johnston, late Professor in Princeton Univer-
sity, N. f.: — Using the "Briefer Course" as a text-book, suited to
any capacity, lam able at the same time to recommend the "Ad-
vanced Course " to those who are better able to use it as a book of
reference, or more inclined to carry their work further.
Elementary Course. i2mo. 323 pp.
What has been attempted is a clear arrangement of topics ;
a simple, direct, and forcible presentation of the questions
raised; the avoidance, as far as possible, of certain metaphys-
ical distinctions which the author has found perplexing ; a fre-
quent repetition of cardinal doctrines, and especially a liberal
use of concrete illustrations, drawn from facts of common ex-
perience or observation.
HENRY HOLT & CO., PUBLISHERS, N. Y.
APR 76
yjj N. MANCHESTER,
INDIANA
Open Library